Skip to main content

Full text of "More English fairy tales"

See other formats


REFERENCE 


1 


NY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY     THE  BRANCH  LIBRARIES 


II     I   III  III  III  I 

3  3333  08119  1856 


MORE   ENGLISH 
FAIRY    TALES 


rou  KS^OW  HOW 
TO  geT  i^jro  THIS 


K^nock  at  the  Knocker  on  the  'Door, 

Tull  the  'Bell  at  the  side, 

Then,  if  von  arc  very  quiet,  you  will  hear 
a  tee>!\  //>/y  toice  say  through  the  grating 
''Take  down  the  Key."  This  you  will  find  at  the 
back  :  you  cannot  mistake  it,  for  it  has  J  .  J  . 
in  the  wards.  Tut  the  J^/_v  ///  the  Keyhole,  which 
it  :  :.  urJ'ick  the  door  and 


Janet  casts  the  flaming  j 


Sword  into  the  Well 


MORE    ENGLISH 

FAI  RY  TA  LES 


COLLECTED  A\D  EDITED  1>V 

JOSEPH    JACOBS 

EDITOR  OF  "FOLK-LORE'' 


ILLUSTRATED  BY 

JOHN    D.    BATTEN 


NEW  YORK  :    G.    P.    PUTNAM'S    SONS 

LONDON:    D.    NUTT 

1894 


V 

I  PI] 

&  \sun 

' 


•     •      •*,•«•        '      '       •        *  * 

•  .• 

*.:•..:   :  '..    •;«.. 
••••..•     •    * 

:::: 

.«.    •          «    ««  «  «      c  .« 

• 

•    «••       c«       (t      •»*•• 
••     *••     •      «         ••••*• 


[All  rights  reserved] 


To 
ZMT  SON  STDNST 

.  xin 


Preface 

THIS  volume  will  come,  I  fancy,  as  a  surprise  both 
to  my  brother  folk-lorists  and  to  the  public  in 
general.  It  might  naturally  have  been  thought  that 
my  former  volume  (English  Fairy  Tales,  Nutt,  1889)  had 
almost  exhausted  the  scanty  remains  of  the  traditional 
folk-tales  of  England.  Yet  I  shall  be  much  disappointed 
if  the  present  collection  is  not  found  to  surpass  the  former 
in  interest  and  vivacity,  while  for  the  most  part  it  goes 
over  hitherto  untrodden  ground.  The  majority  of  the 
tales  in  this  book  have  either  never  appeared  before,  or 
have  never  been  brought  between  the  same  boards. 

In  putting  these  tales  together,  I  have  acted  on  the 
same  principles  as  in  the  preceding  volume,  which  has 
already,  I  am  happy  to  say,  established  itself  as  a  kind  of 
English  Grimm.  I  have  taken  English  tales  wherever  I 
could  find  them,  one  from  the  United  States,  some  from 
the  Lowland  Scotch,  and  a  few  have  been  adapted  from 
ballads,  while  I  have  left  a  couple  in  their  original 


viii  Preface 

metrical  form.  I  have  re-written  most  of  them,  and  in 
doing  so  have  adopted  the  traditional  English  style  of 
folk-telling,  with  its  "Wells"  and  "  Lawkamercy  "  and 
archaic  touches,  which  are  known  nowadays  as  vulgarisms. 
From  former  experience,  I  find  that  each  of  these  princi- 
ples has  met  with  some  dissent  from  critics  who  have 
written  from  the  high  and  lofty  standpoint  of  folk-lore,  or 
from  the  lowlier  vantage  of  "  mere  literature."  I  take 
thi-  occasion  to  soften  their  ire,  or  perhaps  give  them 
further  cause  for  reviling. 

My  folk-lore  friends  look  on  with  sadness  while  they 
view  me  laying  profane  hands  on  the  sacred  text  of  my 
originals.  I  have  actually  at  times  introduced  or  deleted 
whole  incidents,  have  given  another  turn  to  a  tale,  or 
finished  off  one  that  was  incomplete,  while  I  have  had  no 
scruple  in  prosing  a  ballad  or  softening  down  over- 
abundant dialect.  This  is  rank  sacrilege  in  the  eyes  of 
the  rigid  orthodox  in  matters  folk-lorical.  My  defence 
might  be  that  I  had  a  cause  at  heart  as  sacred  as  our 
science  of  folk-lore — the  filling  of  our  children's  imagina- 
tions with  bright  trains  of  images.  But  even  on  the  lofty 
heights  of  folk-lore  science  I  am  not  entirely  defenceless. 
I  '  my  friendly  critics  believe  that  even  Campbell's 
materials  had  not  been  modified  by  the  various  narrators 
before  they  reached  the  great  J.  F.  ?  Why  may  I  not 
h;  ve  the  same  privilege  as  any  other  story-teller,  especially 
when  1  know  the  ways  of  story-telling  as  she  is  told  in 
Knglish,  at  least  as  well  as  a  Devonshire  or  Lancashire 


Preface  ix 

peasant  ?  And  -  -  conclusive  argument  —  wilt  thou,  oh 
orthodox  brother  folk-lorist,  still  continue  to  use  Grimm 
and  Asbjornsen  ?  Well,  they  did  the  same  as  I. 

Then  as  to  using  tales  in  Lowland  Scotch,  whereat  a 
Saturday  Reviewer,  whose  identity  and  fatherland  were 
not  difficult  to  guess,  was  so  shocked.  Scots  a  dialect 
of  English  !  Scots  tales  the  same  as  English  !  Horror 
and  Philistinism  !  was  the  Reviewer's  outcry.  Matter  of 
fact,  is  my  reply,  which  will  only  confirm  him,  I  fear,  in 
his  convictions.  Yet  I  appeal  to  him,  why  make  a 
difference  between  tales  told  on  different  sides  of  the 
Border  ?  A  tale  told  in  Durham  or  Cumberland  in  a 
dialect  which  only  Dr.  Murray  could  distinguish  from 
Lowland  Scotch,  would  on  all  hands  be  allowed  to  be 
"English."  The  same  tale  told  a  few  miles  farther 
North,  why  should  we  refuse  it  the  same  qualification  ? 
A  tale  in  Henderson  is  English :  why  not  a  tale  in 
Chambers,  the  majority  of  whose  tales  are  to  be  found 
also  south  of  the  Tweed  ? 

The  truth  is,  my  folk-lore  friends  and  my  Saturday 
Reviewer  differ  with  me  on  the  important  problem  of  the 
origin  of  folk-tales.  They  think  that  a  tale  probably 
originated  where  it  is  found.  They  therefore  attribute 
more  importance  than  I  to  the  exact  form  in  which  it  is 
found  and  restrict  it  to  the  locality  of  birth.  I  consider 
the  probability  to  lie  in  an  origin  elsewhere  :  I  think  it 
more  likely  than  not  that  any  tale  found  in  a  place  was 
rather  brought  there  than  born  there.  I  have  discussed 


X 


Preface 


this  matter  elsewhere  *  with  all  the  solemnity  its  import- 
ance deserves,  and  cannot  attempt  further  to  defend  my 
position  here.  But  even  the  reader  innocent  of  folk-lore 
can  see  that,  holding  these  views,  I  do  not  attribute  much 
anthropological  value  to  tales  whose  origin  is  probably 
foreign,  and  am  certainly  not  likely  to  make  a  hard-and- 
fast  division  between  tales  of  the  North  Countrie  and 
those  told  across  the  Border. 

As  to  how  English  folk-tales  should  be  told  authorities 
also  differ.  I  am  inclined  to  follow  the  tradition  of  my 
old  nurse,  who  was  not  bred  at  Girton  and  who  scorned  at 
times  the  rules  of  IJndley  Murray  and  the  diction  of 
smart  society.  I  have  been  recommended  to  adopt  a 
diction  not  too  remote  from  that  of  the  Authorised 
Version.  Well,  quite  apart  from  memories  of  my  old 
nurse,  we  have  a  certain  number  of  tales  actually  taken 
clown  from  the  mouths  of  the  people,  and  these  are  by 
no  means  in  Authorised  form  ;  they  even  trench  on  the 
"  vulgar  "  -i.e.,  the  archaic.  Now  there  is  just  a  touch  of 
snobbery  in  objecting  to  these  archaisms  and  calling  them 
"  vulgar."  These  tales  have  been  told,  if  not  from  time 
immemorial,  at  least  for  several  generations,  in  a  special 
form  which  includes  dialect  and  "  vulgar  "  words.  Why 
desert  that  form  for  one  which  the  children  cannot  so 

*•  See  "  The  Science  of  Folk  Tales  and  the  Problem  of  Diffusion  !' 

in    Truiisnctions  of  the  International  Folk-Lore  Congress,  1891.     Mr. 

I -in-  has  honoured  me  with  a  rejoinder,  which  I  regard  as  a  palinode, 

in  his  Preface  to  .Mi>s  Roalfe  Cox's  volume  of  variants  of  Cinderella, 

\  «. Ik- Lore  Society,  1892  . 


Preface  xi 

easily  follow  with  "  thous  "  and  "  werts  "  and  all  the  arti- 
ficialities of  pseudo-Elizabethan  ?  Children  are  not 
likely  to  say  "darter"  for  "  daughter,"  or  to  ejaculate 
"  Lawkamercyme  "  because  they  come  across  these  forms 
in  their  folk-tales.  They  recognise  the  unusual  forms 
while  enjoying  the  fun  of  them.  I  have  accordingly 
retained  the  archaisms  and  the  old-world  formulae  which 
go  so  well  with  the  folk-tale. 

In  compiling  the  present  collection  I  have  drawn  on 
the  store  of  140  tales  with  which  I  originally  started  ; 
some  of  the  best  of  these  I  reserved  for  this  when  making 
up  the  former  one.  That  had  necessarily  to  contain  the 
old  favourites  "Jack  the  Giant  Killer,"  "Dick  Whitting- 
ton,"  and  the  rest,  which  are  often  not  so  interesting  or 
so  well  told  as  the  less  familiar  ones  buried  in  perio- 
dicals or  folk-lore  collections.  But  since  the  publication 
of  English  Fairy  Tales  I  have  been  specially  fortunate  in 
obtaining  access  to  tales  entirely  new  and  exceptionally 
well  told,  which  have  been  either  published  during  the  past 
three  years  or  have  been  kindly  placed  at  my  disposal  by 
folk-lore  friends.  Among  these  the  tales  reported  by  Mrs. 
Balfour,  with  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  peasants'  mind 
and  mode  of  speech,  are  a  veritable  acquisition.  I  only 
regret  that  I  have  had  to  tone  down  so  much  of  dialect 
in  her  versions.  She  has  added  to  my  indebtedness  to 
her  by  sending  me  several  tales  which  are  entirely  new 
and  inedited.  Mrs.  Gomme  comes  only  second  in  rank 
among  my  creditors  for  thanks  which  I  can  scarcely  pay 


XI 1 


Preface 


without  becoming  bankrupt  in  gratitude.  Other  friends 
have  been  equally  kind,  especially  Mr.  Alfred  Nutt,  who 
has  helped  by  adapting  some  of  the  book  versions,  and 
by  reading  the  proofs,  while  to  the  Councils  of  the 
American  and  the  English  Folk-Lore  Societies  I  have 
again  to  repeat  my  thanks  for  permission  to  use  materials 
which  first  appeared  in  their  publications.  Finally,  I 
have  had  ]\Ir.  Batten  with  me  once  again — what  should 
I  or  other  English  children  do  without  him  ? 

JOSEPH   JACOBS. 


Contents 


HAGE 

XI.1V.    THE    PIED    PIPER  OF    FRANCHVILLE I 

XLV.    HEREAFTERTHIS .  7 

XLVI.    THE   GOLDEN    BALL .  12 

XLVII.    MY    OWN  SELF l6 

XLVIII.    THE   BLACK   BULL  OF   NORROWAY        ....  2O 

XLIX.    YALLERY    BROWN 26 

L.    THREE    FEATHERS        ........  34 

LI.    SIR   GAMMER    VANS 39 

LII.    TOM    HICKATHRIFT 42 

LIII.    THE    HEDLEY    KOW      ....                         .            .  50 

LIV.    GOBBORN    SEER  .........  54 

LV.    LAWKAMERCYME  .  -59 

LVI.    TATTERCOATS      .........  6l 

LVII.    THE    WEE   BANNOCK  ........  66 

LVIII.    JOHNNY    GLOKE 71 

LIX.    COAT   O'    CLAY 75 

LX.    THE   THREE   COWS        ........  82 

LXI.    THE   BLINDED   GIANT             ....                                     •  &5 

LXII.    SCRAPEFOOT 87 

LXIII.    THE   PEDLAR   OF   SWAFFHAM 91 


xiv  Contents 

PAGE 

1. XIV.    THE   OLD    WITCH                                               ....  94 

I  XV.     I  I  IK    THREE    WISHES             ...                         ...  99 

I\\I.    THE   BURIED    MOON'.                                                              .                         .  IO2 

1  .XVII.    A   SON    OK    ADAM IO9 

LXVIII.    THE    CHILDREN    IN    THE    WOOD              ...  Ill 

LXIX.    THK    HOI1YAHS    .                                       ....  IlS 

LXX.    A    POTTLE   O*    BRAINS            .            .                                                               .  125 

I. XXI.    THE    KING   OK    ENGLAND    AND    HIS    THREE    SONS         .  132 

I  XXII.    KING  JOHN    AND   THE   ABBOT   OF'   CANTERBURY  146 

I.XXIII.     RUSHKN    COATIE          .            .                         .  150 

LXXIV.    THE    KING    O'    THE   CATS    .                                     ...  156 

LXXV.    TAMLANE               .                          .                          ....  159 

LXXVI.    THE   STARS    IN    THE   SKY  .....  163 

I, XXVII.    NEWS  !        .                                     ...  l6S 

LXXVIII.     PUDDOCK,    MOUSIE,    AND    RATTON      ...                         .  170 

LXX  IX.    THE    LITTLE    HULL-CALF  ....                           .             .  172 

I. XXX.     HIE    WEE,    WEE   MANNIE  .......  177 

I.XXXI.     HAl'.ETROT    AND    S!  ANTLIF,    MAB          .             .             .  iSo 

I. XXXi  I.    OLD    MOTHER    WIGCLE-WAOG  I.F.             .....  lS6 

LXXXIII.    CATSK1N      .            .                        189 

i. xxxiv.  siui-iirs  CRIES          .                          .                  .  195 

LXXXV.    THE    LAMUTON    WORM                       ....  198 

LXXXVI.    THE   WISE    MEN    OK    GOTHAM       .            .                         .                        .  204 

I. XXXVII.    THE    PRINCESS    OF    CANTERBURY  211 


NOTES    AND    REFERENCES    .  ...  .         215 


Full  Page  Illustrations 

TAMLANE  ......  .                   .         .  Frontispiece 

THE    BLACK    BULL   OF    NORROWAY      .  .       To  face  page     24 

TATTERCOATS .                              ,,                    64 

THE   OLD    WITCH          ...  .                                         ,,                    96 

THE    CASTLE    OF    MKLYALES           .             .  .             .                               ,,                   136 

THE    LITTLE    BULL-CALF    .            .  ,,                  174 

THE    LAMBTON   WORM          ...  .                             ,,                 2O2 

•WARNING   TO   CHILDREN     ...  ,,                 214 


[From   "process"  blocks  supplied  by  Messrs.   J.   C.    Drummond, 
Henrietta  Street,  Covent  Garden.] 


The  Pied   Piper 


NEWTOWN,  or  Franchville,  as  'twas  called  of  old, 
is  a  sleepy  little  town,  as  you  all  may  know, 
upon  the  Solent  shore.  Sleepy  as  it  is  now,  it 
was  once  noisy  enough,  and  what  made  the  noise  was- 
rats.  The  place  was  so  infested  with  them  as  to  be 
scarce  worth  living  in.  There  wasn't  a  barn  or  a  corn- 
rick,  a  store-room  or  a  cupboard,  but  they  ate  their  way 
into  it.  Not  a  cheese  but  they  gnawed  it  hollow,  not  a 
sugar  puncheon  but  they  cleared  out.  Why  the  very 
mead  and  beer  in  the  barrels  was  not  safe  from  them. 
They'd  gnaw  a  hole  in  the  top  of  the  tun,  and  down  would 
go  one  master  rat's  tail,  and  when  he  brought  it  up  round 
would  crowd  all  the  friends  and  cousins,  and  each  would 
have  a  suck  at  the  tail. 

Had  they  stopped  here  it  might  have  been  borne.  But 
the  squeaking  and  shrieking,  the  hurrying  and  scurrying, 
so  that  you  could  neither  hear  yourself  speak  nor  get  a 
wink  of  good  honest  sleep  the  livelong  night  !  Not  to 
mention  that,  Mamma  must  needs  sit  up,  and  keep 
watch  and  ward  over  baby's  cradle,  or  there'd  have  been 


English   Fairy  Tales 


a  big  ugly  rat  running  across  the  poor  little  fellow's  face, 
and  doing  who  knows  what  mischief. 

Why  didn't  the  good  people  of  the  town  have  cats  ? 
Well  they  did,  and  there  was  a  fair  stand-up  fight,  but  in 
the  end  the  rats  were  too  many,  and  the  pussies  were 
regularly  driven  from  the  field.  Poison,  I  hear  you  say  ? 
Why,  they  poisoned  so  many  that  it  fairly  bred  a  plague. 
Ratcatchers  !  Why  there  wasn't  a  ratcatcher  from  John 
o'  Groats'  House  to  the  Land's  End  that  hadn't  tried  his 
luck.  But  do  what  they  might,  cats  or  poison,  terrier  or 
traps,  there  seemed  to  be  more  rats  than  ever,  and  every 
day  a  fresh  rat  was  cocking  his  tail  or  pricking  his 
whiskers. 

The  Mayor  and  the  town  council  were  at  their  wits' 
end.  As  they  were  sitting  one  day  in  the  town  hall 
racking  their  poor  brains,  and  bewailing  their  hard  fate, 
who  should  run  in  but  the  town  beadle.  "  Please  your 
Honour,"  says  he,  "  here  is  a  very  queer  fellow  come  to 
town.  I  don't  rightly  know  what  to  make  of  him." 
"  Show  him  in,"  said  the  Mayor,  and  in  he  stept.  A 
queer  fellow,  truly.  For  there  wasn't  a  colour  of  the 
rainbow  but  you  might  find  it  in  some  corner  of  his 
dress,  and  he  was  tall  and  thin,  and  had  keen  piercing 
eyes. 

"  I'm  called  the  Pied  Piper,"  he  began.  "  And  pray 
what  might  you  be  willing  to  pay  me,  if  I  rid  you  of 
every  single  rat  in  Franchville  ? " 

Well,  much  as  they  feared  the  rats,  they  feared  parting 
with  their  money  more,  and  fain  would  they  have  higgled 
and  haggled.  But  the  Piper  was  not  a  man  to  stand 
nonsense,  and  the  upshot  was  that  fifty  pounds  were 


The  Pied    Piper 


promised  him  (and  it  meant  a  lot  of  money  in  those 
old  days)  as  soon  as  not  a  rat  was  left  to  squeak  or 
scurry  in  Franchville. 

Out  of  the  hall  stept  the  Piper,  and  as  he  stept  he  laid 
his  pipe  to  his  lips  and  a  shrill  keen  tune  sounded  though 


street  and  house.  And  as  each  note  pierced  the  air  you 
might  have  seen  a  strange  sight.  For  out  of  every  hole 
the  rats  came  tumbling.  There  were  none  too  old  and 
none  too  young,  none  too  big  and  none  too  little  to  crowd 
at  the  Piper's  heels  and  with  eager  feet  and  upturned 
noses  to  patter  after  him  as  he  paced  the  streets.  Nor 
was  the  Piper  unmindful  of  the  little  toddling  ones,  for 


English    Fairy   Tales 


every  fifty  yards  he'd  stop  and  give  an  extra  flourish 
on  his  pipe  just  to  give  them  time  to  keep  up  with  the 
older  and  stronger  of  the  band. 

Up  Silver  Street  he  went,  and  down  Gold  Street,  and 
at  the  end  of  Gold  Street  is  the  harbour  and  the  broad 
Solent  beyond.  And  as  he  paced  along,  slowly  and 
gravely,  the  townsfolk  flocked  to  door  and  window,  and 
many  a  blessing  they  called  down  upon  his  head. 

As  for  getting  near  him  there  were  too  many  rats. 
And  now  that  he  was  at  the  water's  edge  he  stepped  into 
a  boat,  and  not  a  rat,  as  he  shoved  off  into  deep  water, 
piping  shrilly  all  the  while,  but  followed  him,  plashing, 
paddling,  and  wagging  their  tails  with  delight.  On  and 
on  he  played  and  played  until  the  tide  went  down,  and 
each  master  rat  sank  deeper  and  deeper  in  the  slimy 
ooze  of  the  harbour,  until  every  mother's  son  of  them  was 
dead  and  smothered. 

The  tide  rose  again,  and  the  Piper  stepped  on  shore, 
but  never  a  rat  followed.  You  may  fancy  the  townfolk 
had  been  throwing  up  their  caps  and  hurrahing  and 
stopping  up  rat-holes  and  setting  the  church  bells 
a-ringing.  But  when  the  Piper  stepped  ashore  and  not 
so  much  as  a  single  squeak  was  to  be  heard,  the  Mayor 
and  the  Council,  and  the  town-folk  generally,  began  to 
hum  and  to  ha  and  to  shake  their  heads. 

For  the  town  money  chest  had  been  sadly  emptied  of 
late,  and  where  was  the  fifty  pounds  to  come  from  ?  Such 
an  easy  job,  too  !  Just  getting  into  a  boat  and  playing 
a  pipe  !  Why  the  Mayor  himself  could  have  done  that 
if  only  he  had  thought  of  it. 

So  he  hummed  and  ha'ad  and  at  last,  "  Come,  my  good 


The   Pied   Piper 


man,"  said  he, "  you  see  what  poor  folk  we  are;  how  can  we 
manage  to  pay  you  fifty  pounds  ?  Will  you  not  take 
twenty  ?  When  all  is  said  and  done  'twill  be  good  pay 
for  the  trouble  you've  taken." 

'  Fifty  pounds  was  what  I  bargained  for,"  said  the 
Piper  shortly  ;  "  and  if  I  were  you  I'd  pay  it  quickly. 
For  I  can  pipe  many  kinds  of  tunes,  as  folk  sometimes 
find  to  their  cost." 

'  Would  you  threaten  us,  you  strolling  vagabond  ?  " 
shrieked  the  Mayor,  and  at  the  same  time  he  winked  to 
the  Council  ;  "  the  rats  are  all  dead  and  drowned," 
muttered  he  ;  and  so  "  You  may  do  your  worst,  my  good 
man,"  and  with  that  he  turned  short  upon  his  heel. 

"  Very  well,"  said  the  Piper,  and  he  smiled  a  quiet 
smile.  With  that  he  laid  his  pipe  to  his  lips  afresh,  but 
now  there  came  forth  no  shrill  notes,  as  it  were,  of 
scraping  and  gnawing,  and  squeaking  and  scurrying,  but 
the  tune  was  joyous  and  resonant,  full  of  happy  laughter 
-and  merry  play.  And  as  he  paced  down  the  streets  the 
•elders  mocked,  but  from  school-room  and  play- room, 
from  nursery  and  workshop,  not  a  child  but  ran  out  with 
•eager  glee  and  shout  following  gaily  at  the  Piper's  call. 
Dancing,  laughing,  joining  hands  and  tripping  feet,  the 
•bright  throng  moved  along  up  Gold  Street  and  down 
Silver  Street,  and  beyond  Silver  Street  lay  the  cool  green 
forest  full  of  old  oaks  and  wide-spreading  beeches.  In 
.and  out  among  the  oak-trees  you  might  catch  glimpses  of 
the  Piper's  many-coloured  coat.  You  might  hear  the 
laughter  of  the  children  break  and  fade  and  die  away  as 
deeper  and  deeper  into  the  lone  green  wood  the  stranger 
went  and  the  children  followed. 


English   Fairy   Tales 


All  the  while,  the  elders  watched  and  waited.  They 
mocked  no  longer  now.  And  watch  and  wait  as  they 
might,  never  did  they  set  their  eyes  again  upon  the  Piper 
in  his  parti-coloured  coat.  Never  were  their  hearts 
gladdened  by  the  song  and  dance  of  the  children  issuing 
forth  from  amongst  the  ancient  oaks  of  the  forest. 


Hereafterthis 


ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  farmer  called  Jan, 
and  he  lived  all  alone  by  himself  in  a  little  farm- 
house. 

By-and-by  he  thought  that  he  would  like  to  have  a 
wife  to  keep  it  all  vitty  for  him. 

So  he  went  a-courting  a  fine  maid,  and  said  to  her, 
"  Will  you  marry  me  ?  " 

"  That   I  will,  to  be  sure,"  said  she. 

So  they  went  to  church,  and  were  wed.  After  the 
wedding  was  over,  she  got  up  on  his  horse  behind  him, 
and  he  brought  her  home.  And  they  lived  as  happy  as 
the  day  was  long. 

One  day,  Jan  said  to  his  wife,  "Wife,  can  you  milk-y?" 

"  Oh,  yes,  Jan,  I  can  milk-y.  Mother  used  to  milk-y, 
when  I  lived  home." 

So  he  went  to  market  and  bought  her  ten  red  cows. 
All  went  well  till  one  day  when  she  had  driven  them  to 


8  English   Fairy  Tales 

the  pond  to  drink,  she  thought  they  did  not  drink  fast 
enough.  So  she  drove  them  right  into  the  pond  to  make 
them  drink  faster,  and  they  were  all  drowned. 

When  Jan  came  home,  she  up  and  told  him  what  she 
had  done,  and  he  said,  "  Oh,  well  there,  never  mind,  my 
dear  ;  better  luck  next  time." 

So  they  went  on  for  a  bit,  and  then,  one  day,  Jan  said 
to  his  wife,  "  Wife  can  you  serve  pigs  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes,  Jan,  I  can  serve  pigs.  Mother  used  to  serve 
pigs  when  I  lived  home." 

So  Jan  went  to  market  and  bought  her  some  pigs. 
All  went  well  till  one  day,  when  she  had  put  their  food 
into  the  trough  she  thought  they  did  not  eat  fast  enough, 
and  she  pushed  their  heads  into  the  trough  to  make  them 
eat  faster,  and  they  were  all  choked. 

When  Jan  came  home,  she  up  and  told  him  what  she 
done,  and  he  said,  "  Oh,  well,  there,  never  mind  my  dear, 
better  luck  next  time." 

So  they  went  on  for  a  bit,  and  then,  one  day,  Jan  said 
to  his  wife,  "  Wife  can  you  bake-y  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes,  Jan,  I  can  bake-y.  Mother  used  to  bake-y 
when  I  lived  home." 

So  he  bought  everything  for  his  wife  so  that  she  could 
bake  bread.  All  went  well  for  a  bit,  till  one  day,  she 
thought  that  she  would  bake  white  bread  for  a  treat  for  Jan. 
So  she  carried  her  meal  to  the  top  of  a  high  hill,  and  let 
the  wind  blow  on  it,  for  she  thought  to  herself  that  the 
wind  would  blow  out  all  the  bran.  But  the  wind  blew 
away  meal  and  bran  and  all — so  there  was  an  end 
of  it. 

When  Jan  come  home,  she  up  and  told  him  what  she 


Hereafterthis  9 

had  done,  and  he  said,  "  Oh,  well,  there,  never  mind  my 
dear,  better  luck  next  time." 

So  they  went  on  for  a  bit,  and  then,  one  day,  Jan  said 
to  his  wife,  "  Wife  can  you  brew-y  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes,  Jan,  I  can  brew-y.  Mother  used  to  brew-y 
when  I  lived  home." 

So  he  bought  everything  proper  for  his  wife  to  brew  ale 
with.  All  went  well  for  a  bit,  till  one  day  when  she  had 
brewed  her  ale  and  put  it  in  the  barrel,  a  big  black  dog 
came  in  and  looked  up  in  her  face.  She  drove  him  out 
of  the  house,  but  he  stayed  outside  the  door  and  still 
looked  up  in  her  face.  And  she  got  so  angry  that  she 
pulled  out  the  plug  of  the  barrel,  threw  it  at  the  dog,  and 
said,  "What  dost  look  in  me  for?  I  be  Jan's  wife." 
Then  the  dog  ran  down  the  road,  and  she  ran  after  him 
to  chase  him  right  away.  When  she  came  back  again, 
she  found  that  the  ale  had  all  run  out  of  the  barrel,  and 
so  there  was  an  end  of  it. 

When  Jan  came  home,  she  up  and  told  him  what  she 
had  done,  and  he  said,  "  Oh  well,  there,  never  mind,  my 
dear  ;  better  luck  next  time." 

So  they  went  on  for  a  bit,  and  then  one  day  she  thought 
to  herself,  "  'Tis  time  to  clean  up  my  house."  When 
she  was  taking  down  her  big  bed  she  found  a  bag  of  groats 
on  the  tester.  So  when  Jan  came  home,  she  up  and  said  to 
him,  "  Jan,  what  is  that  bag  of  groats  on  the  tester  for  ?  " 

"  That  is  for  Hereafterthis,  my  dear." 

Now,  there  was  a  robber  outside  the  window,  and 
he  heard  what  Jan  said.  Next  day,  he  waited  till  Jan 
had  gone  to  market,  and  then  he  came  and  knocked  at 
the  door.  "  What  do  you  please  to  want  ?  "  said  Mally. 


io  English  Fairy   Tales 

"  I  am  Hereafterthis,"  said  the  robber,  "  I  have  come 
for  the  bag  of  groats." 

Now  the  robber  was  dressed  like  a  fine  gentleman,  so 
she  thought  to  herself  it  was  very  kind  of  so  fine  a  man 
to  come  for  the  bag  of  groats,  so  she  ran  upstairs  and 
fetched  the  bag  of  groats,  and  gave  it  to  the  robber  and 
he  went  away  with  it. 

When  Jan  came  home,  she  said  to  him,  "Jan,  Here- 
afterthis has  been  for  the  bag  of  groats." 

"  What  do  you  mean,  wife  ?  "  said  Jan. 

So  she  up  and  told  him,  and  he  said,  "  Then  I'm  a  ruined 
man,  for  that  money  was  to  pay  our  rent  with.  The  only 
thing  we  can  do  is  to  roam  the  world  over  till  we  find  the 
bag  of  groats."  Then  Jan  took  the  house-door  off  its 
hinges,  "  That's  all  we  shall  have  to  lie  on,"  he  said.  So 
Jan  put  the  door  on  his  back,  and  they  both  set  out  to 
look  for  Hereafterthis.  Many  a  long  day  they  went,  and 
in  the  night  Jan  used  to  put  the  door  on  the  branches  of 
a  tree,  and  they  would  sleep  on  it.  One  night  they  came 
to  a  big  hill,  and  there  was  a  high  tree  at  the  foot.  So 
Jan  put  the  door  up  in  it,  and  they  got  up  in  the  tree  and 
went  to  sleep.  By-and-by  Jan's  wife  heard  a  noise,  and 
she  looked  to  see  what  it  was.  It  was  an  opening  of  a 
door  in  the  side  of  the  hill.  Out  came  two  gentlemen 
with  a  long  table,  and  behind  them,  fine  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  each  carrying  a  bag,  and  one  of  them  was 
Hereafterthis  with  the  bag  of  groats.  They  sat  round 
the  table,  and  began  to  drink  and  talk  and  count  up  all 
the  money  in  the  bags.  So  then  Jan's  wife  woke  him  up, 
and  asked  what  they  should  do. 

"  Now's  our  time,"  said  Jan,  and  he  pushed  the  door  off 


Hereafterthis  1 1 

the  branches,  and  it  fell  right  in  the  very  middle  of  the 
table,  and  frightened  the  robbers  so  that  they  all  ran  away. 
Then  Jan  and  his  wife  got  down  from  the  tree,  took  as 
many  money-bags  as  they  could  carry  on  the  door,  and 
went  straight  home.  And  Jan  bought  his  wife  more 
cows,  and  more  pigs,  and  they  lived  happy  ever  after. 


The  Golden  Ball 


THERE  were  two  lasses,  daughters  of  one  mother, 
and  as  they  came  from  the  fair,  they  saw  a  right 
bonny  young  man  stand  at  the  house-door  before 
them.    They  never  saw  such  a  bonny  man  before.    He  had 
gold  on  his  cap,  gold  on  his  finger,  gold  on  his  neck,  a  red 
gold  watch-chain — eh  !    but   he   had   brass.      He  had   a 
golden  ball  in  each  hand.      He  gave  a  ball  to  each  lass, 
and  she  was  to  keep  it,  and   if  she  lost  it,  she  was  to  be 
hanged.      One  of  the  lasses,  'twas  the  youngest,  lost  her 
ball.      I'll  tell  thee  how.      She  was  by  a  park-paling,  and 


The  Golden   Ball  13 


she  was  tossing  her  ball,  and  it  went  up,  and  up,  and  up, 
till  it  went  fair  over  the  paling  ;  and  when  she  climbed 
up  to  look,  the  ball  ran  along  the  green  grass,  and  it  went 
right  forward  to  the  door  of  the  house,  and  the  ball  went 
in  and  she  saw  it  no  more. 

So  she  was  taken  away  to  be  hanged  by  the  neck  till 
she  was  dead  because  she'd  lost  her  ball. 

But  she  had  a  sweetheart,  and  he  said  he  would  go  and 
get  the  ball.  So  he  went  to  the  park-gate,  but  'twas 
shut ;  so  he  climbed  the  hedge,  and  when  he  got  to  the  top 
of  the  hedge,  an  old  woman  rose  up  out  of  the  dyke  before 
him,  and  said,  if  he  wanted  to  get  the  ball,  he  must  sleep 
three  nights  in  the  house.  He  said  he  would. 

Then  he  went  into  the  house,  and  looked  for  the  ball, 
but  could  not  find  it.  Night  came  on  and  he  heard 
bogles  move  in  the  courtyard  ;  so  he  looked  out  o'  the 
window,  and  the  yard  was  full  of  them. 

Presently  he  heard  steps  coming  upstairs.  He  hid 
behind  the  door,  and  was  as  still  as  a  mouse.  Then  in 
came  a  big  giant  five  times  as  tall  as  he,  and  the  giant 
looked  round  but  did  not  see  the  lad,  so  he  went  to  the 
window  and  bowed  to  look  out ;  and  as  he  bowed  on  his 
elbows  to  see  the  bogles  in  the  yard,  the  lad  stepped 
behind  him,  and  with  one  blow  of  his  sword  he  cut  him  in 
twain,  so  that  the  top  part  of  him  fell  in  the  yard,  and 
the  bottom  part  stood  looking  out  of  the  window. 

There  was  a  great  cry  from  the  bogles  when  they  saw 
half  the  giant  come  tumbling  down  to  them,  and  they 
called  out,  "  There  comes  half  our  master,  give  us  the 
other  half." 

So  the  lad  said,  "  It's  no  use  of  thee,  thou  pair  of  legs, 


14  English   Fairy  Tales 

standing  alone  at  the  window,  as  thou  hast  no  eye  to  see 
with,  so  go  join  thy  brother  "  ;  and  he  cast  the  lower  part 
of  the  giant  after  the  top  part.  Now  when  the  bogles 
had  gotten  all  the  giant  they  were  quiet. 

Next  night  the  lad  was  at  the  house  again,  and  now  a 
second  giant  came  in  at  door,  and  as  he  came  in  the  lad 
cut  him  in  twain,  but  the  legs  walked  on  to  the  chimney 
and  went  up  them.  "  Go,  get  thee  after  thy  legs,"  said  the 
lad  to  the  head,  and  he  cast  the  head  up  the  chimney 
too. 

The  third  night  the  lad  got  into  bed,  and  he  heard  the 
bogles  striving  under  the  bed,  and  they  had  the  ball  there, 
and  they  were  casting  it  to  and  fro. 

Now  one  of  them  has  his  leg  thrust  out  from  under 
bed,  so  the  lad  brings  his  sword  down  and  cuts  it  off. 
Then  another  thrusts  his  arm  out  at  other  side  of  the  bed, 
and  the  lad  cuts  that  off.  So  at  last  he  had  maimed 
them  all,  and  they  all  went  crying  and  wailing  off,  and 
forgot  the  ball,  but  he  took  it  from  under  the  bed,  and 
went  to  seek  his  truelove. 

Now  the  lass  was  taken  to  York  to  be  handed  :  she 

O  f 

was  brought  out  on  the  scaffold,  and  the  hangman  said, 
"  Now,  lass,  thou  must  hang  by  the  neck  till  thou  be'st 
dead."  But  she  cried  out : 


"  Stop,  stop,  I  think  I  see  my  mother  coming  ! 
Oh  mother,  hast  brought  my  golden  ball 
And  come  to  set  me  free  ?  " 

"  I've  neither  brought  thy  golden  ball 

Nor  come  to  set  thee  free, 
But  I  have  come  to  see  thee  hung 
Upon  this  gallows-tree." 


The   Golden   Ball  15 

Then  the  hangman  said,  "  Now,  lass,  say  thy  prayers 
for  thou  must  die."  But  she  said  : 

"  Stop,  stop,  I  think  I  see  my  father  coming  ! 

0  father,  hast  brought  my  golden  ball 
And  come  to  set  me  free  ? " 

"  I've  neither  brought  thy  golden  ball 

Nor  come  to  set  thee  free, 
But  I  have  come  to  see  thee  hung 
Upon  this  gallows-tree." 

Then  the  hangman  said,  "  Hast  thee  done  thy  prayers  ? 
Now,  lass,  put  thy  head  into  the  noose." 

But  she  answered,  "  Stop,  stop,  I  think  I  see  my  brother 
coming  !  "  And  again  she  sang,  and  then  she  thought  she 
saw  her  sister  coming,  then  her  uncle,  then  her  aunt, 
then  her  cousin  ;  but  after  this  the  hangman  said,  "  I 
will  stop  no  longer,  thou'rt  making  game  of  me.  Thou 
must  be  hung  at  once." 

But  now  she  saw  her  sweetheart  coming  through  the 
crowd,  and  he  held  over  his  head  in  the  air  her  own  golden 
ball  ;  so  she  said  : 

"  Stop,  stop,  I  see  my  sweetheart  coming  ! 
Sweetheart,  hast  brought  my  golden  ball 
And  come  to  set  me  free  ?  " 

"  Aye,  I  have  brought  thy  golden  ball 
And  come  to  set  thee  free, 

1  have  not  come  to  see  thee  hung 
Upon  this  gallows-tree." 

And  he  took  her  home,  and  they  lived  happy  ever  after. 


My  Own  Self 


IN  a  tiny  house  in  the  North  Countrie,  far  away  from  any 
town  or  village,  there  lived  not  long  ago,  a  poor  widow 
all  alone  with  her  little  son,  a  six-year-old  boy. 

The  house-door  opened  straight  on  to  the  hill-side,  and 
all  round  about  were  moorlands  and  huge  stones,  and 
swampy  hollows  ;  never  a  house  nor  a  sign  of  life  wherever 
you  might  look,  for  their  nearest  neighbours  were  the 
"  ferlies  "  in  the  glen  below,  and  the  "  will-o'-the-wisps  "  in 
the  long  grass  along  the  path-side. 

And  many  a  tale  she  could  tell  of  the  "  good  folk " 
calling  to  each  other  in  the  oak-trees,  and  the  twinkling 
lights  hopping  on  to  the  very  window  sill,  on  dark  nights  ; 
but  in  spite  of  the  loneliness,  she  lived  on  from  year  to 
year  in  the  little  house,  perhaps  because  she  was  never 
asked  to  pay  any  rent  for  it. 

But  she  did  not  care  to  sit  up  late,  when  the  fire  burnt 
low,  and  no  one  knew  what  might  be  about ;  so,  when  they 
had  had  their  supper  she  would  make  up  a  good  fire  and 
go  off  to  bed,  so  that  if  anything  terrible  did  happen, 
she  could  always  hide  her  head  under  the  bed-clothes. 


My   Own   Self  17 


This,  however,  was  far  too  early  to  please  her  little  son  ; 
so  when  she  called  him  to  bed,  he  would  go  on  playing 
beside  the  fire,  as  if  he  did  not  hear  her. 

He  had  always  been  bad  to  do  with  since  the  day  he 
was  born,  and  his  mother  did  not  often  care  to  cross  him  ; 
indeed,  the  more  she  tried  to  make  him  obey  her,  the  less 
heed  he  paid  to  anything  she  said,  so  it  usually  ended  by 
his  taking  his  own  way. 

But  one  night,  just  at  the  fore-end  of  winter,  the  widow 
could  not  make  up  her  mind  to  go  off  to  bed,  and  leave 
him  playing  by  the  fireside  ;  for  the  wind  was  tugging  at 
the  door,  and  rattling  the  window-panes,  and  well  she  knew 
that  on  such  a  night,  fairies  and  such  like  were  bound  to 
be  out  and  about,  and  bent  on  mischief.  So  she  tried  to 
coax  the  boy  into  going  at  once  to  bed  : 

"  The  safest  bed  to  bide  in,  such  a  night  as  this ! "  she 
said  :  but  no,  he  wouldn't. 

Then  she  threatened  to  "  give  him  the  stick,"  but  it  was 
no  use. 

The  more  she  begged  and  scolded,  the  more  he  shook 
his  head  ;  and  when  at  last  she  lost  patience  and  cried  that 
the  fairies  would  surely  come  and  fetch  him  away,  he  only 
laughed  and  said  he  wished  they  would,  for  he  would  like 
one  to  play  with. 

At  that  his  mother  burst  into  tears,  and  went  off  to  bed 
in  despair,  certain  that  after  such  words  something  dread- 
ful would  happen ;  while  her  naughty  little  son  sat  on  his 
stool  by  the  fire,  not  at  all  put  out  by  her  crying. 

But  he  had  not  long  been  sitting  there  alone,  when  he 
heard  a  fluttering  sound  near  him  in  the  chimney,  and 
presently  down  by  his  side  dropped  the  tiniest  wee  girl 

*  B 


1 8  English   Fairy   Tales 

you  could  think  of ;  she  was  not  a  span  high,  and  had  hair 
like  spun  silver,  eyes  as  green  as  grass,  and  cheeks  red  as 
June  roses. 

The  little  boy  looked  at  her  with  surprise. 

"  Oh  !  "  said  he  ;  "  what  do  they  call 
ye?" 

"  My  own  self,"  she  said  in  a  shrill  but 
sweet  little  voice,  and  she  looked  at  him 
too.  "  And  what  do  they  call  ye  ?  " 

"Just  my  own  self  too?"  he  answered 
cautiously  ;  and  with  that  they  began  to 
play  together. 

She  certainly  showed  him  some  fine  games.  She  made 
animals  out  of  the  ashes  that  looked  and  moved  like  life  ; 
and  trees  with  green  leaves  waving  over  tiny  houses,  with 
men  and  women  an  inch  high  in  them,  who,  when  she 
breathed  on  them,  fell  to  walking  and  talking  quite 
properly. 

But  the  fire  was  getting  low,  and  the  light  dim,  and 
presently  the  little  boy  stirred  the  coals  with  a  stick,  to 
make  them  blaze  ;  when  out  jumped  a  red-hot  cinder,  and 
where  should  it  fall,  but  on  the  fairy-child's  tiny  foot. 

Thereupon  she  set  up  such  a  squeal,  that  the  boy 
dropped  the  stick,  and  clapped  his  hands  to  his  ears  ;  but 
it  grew  to  so  shrill  a  screech,  that  it  was  like  all  the  wind 
in  the  world,  whistling  through  one  tiny  keyhole. 

There  was  a  sound  in  the  chimney  again,  but  this  time 
the  little  boy  did  not  wait  to  see  what  it  was,  but  bolted 
off  to  bed,  where  he  hid  under  the  blankets  and  listened 
in  fear  and  trembling  to  what  went  on. 

A  voice  came  from  the  chimney  speaking  sharply  : 


My   Own  Self  19 

"  Who's  there,  and  what's  wrong  ?  "  it  said. 

"  It's  my  own  self,"  sobbed  the  fairy  child  ;  "  and  my 
foot's  burnt  sore.  O-o-h  !  " 

"  Who  did  it  ? "  said  the  voice  angrily  ;  this  time  it 
sounded  nearer,  and  the  boy,  peeping  from  under  the 
clothes,  could  see  a  white  face  looking  out  from  the 
chimney-opening. 

"  Just  my  own  self  too  !  "  said  the  fairy-child  again. 

'  Then  if  ye  did  it  your  own  self,"  cried  the  elf-mother 
shrilly,  "what's  the  use  o'  making  all 
this  fash  about  it  ?"-  —and  with  that  she 
stretched  out  a  long  thin  arm,  and 
caught  the  creature  by  its  ear,  and, 
shaking  it  roughly,  pulled  it  after  her, 
out  of  sight  up  the  chimney. 

The  little  boy  lay  awake  a  long  time, 
listening,  in  case  the  fairy  mother  should  come  back  after 
all ;  and  next  evening  after  supper,  his  mother  was  sur- 
prised to  find  that  he  was  willing  to  go  to  bed  whenever 
she  liked. 

"  He's  taking  a  turn  for  the  better  at  last !  "  she  said  to 
herself ;  but  he  was  thinking  just  then  that,  when  next  a 
fairy  came  to  play  with  him,  he  might  not  get  off  quite  so 
easily  as  he  had  done  this  time. 


Black  Bull  of  Norroway 

IN  Norroway,  long  time  ago,  there  lived  a  certain  lady, 
and  she  had  three  daughters.      The  oldest  of  them 
said  to  her  mother  :  "  Mother,  bake  me  a  bannock,  and 
roast  me  a  collop,  for  I'm  going  away  to  seek  my  fortune." 
Her  mother  did  so  ;  and  the  daughter  went   away  to    an 
old  witch  washerwife  and  told  her  purpose.      The  old  wife 
bade  her  stay  that  day,   and  look    out   of  her   back-door, 
and  see  what  she  could  see.      She  saw  nought  the  first 
day.      The  second  day  she  did  the  same,  and  saw  nought. 
On  the  third  day  she  looked  again,  and  saw  a  coach-and- 


Black  Bull   of  Norroway  2 1 

six  coming  along  the  road.  She  ran  in  and  told  the 
old  wife  what  she  saw.  "Well,"  quoth  the  old  woman, 
"  yon's  for  you."  So  they  took  her  into  the  coach,  and 
galloped  off. 

The  second  daughter  next  says  to  her  mother  : 
'  Mother,  bake  me  a  bannock,  and  roast  me  a  collop,  for 
I'm  going  away  to  seek  my  fortune."  Her  mother  did 
so  ;  and  away  she  went  to  the  old  wife,  as  her  sister  had 
done.  On  the  third  day  she  looked  out  of  the  back-door, 
and  saw  a  coach-and-four  coming  along  the  road. 
"  Well,"  quoth  the  old  woman,  "  yon's  for  you."  So 
they  took  her  in,  and  off  they  set. 

The  third  daughter  says  to  her  mother  :  "  Mother, 
bake  me  a  bannock,  and  roast  me  a  collop,  for  I'm  going 
away  to  seek  my  fortune."  Her  mother  did  so  ;  and 
away  she  went  to  the  old  witch.  She  bade  her  look  out 
of  her  back-door,  and  see  what  she  could  see.  She  did 
so  ;  and  when  she  came  back,  said  she  saw  nought. 
The  second  day  she  did  the  same,  and  saw  nought, 
The  third  day  she  looked  again,  and  on  coming  back 
said  to  the  old  wife  she  saw  nought  but  a  great  Black 
Bull  coming  crooning  along  the  road.  "  Well,"  quoth 
the  old  witch,  "  yon's  for  you."  On  hearing  this 
she  was  next  to  distracted  with  grief  and  terror  ;  but 
she  was  lifted  up  and  set  on  his  back,  and  away  they 
went. 

Aye  they  travelled,  and  on  they  travelled,  till  the  lady 
grew  faint  with  hunger.  "  Eat  out  of  my  right  ear,"  says 
the  Black  Bull,  "and  drink  out  of  my  left  ear,  and  set  by 
your  leaving."  So  she  did  as  he  said,  and  was  wonder- 
fully refreshed.  And  long  they  rode,  and  hard  they  rode, 


22  English   Fairy  Tales 

till  they  came  in  sight  of  a  very  big  and  bonny  castle. 
"Yonder  we  must  be  this  night,"  quoth  the  Bull  ;  "for 
my  old  brother  lives  yonder  ; "  and  presently  they  were  at 
the  place.  They  lifted  her  off  his  back,  and  took  her  in, 
and  sent  him  away  to  a  park  for  the  night.  In  the 
morning,  when  they  brought  the  Bull  home,  they  took 
the  lady  into  a  fine  shining  parlour,  and  gave  her  a 
beautiful  apple,  telling  her  not  to  break  it  till  she  was  in 
the  greatest  strait  ever  mortal  was  in  in  the  world,  and 
that  would  bring  her  out  of  it.  Again  she  was  lifted  on 
the  Bull's  back,  and  after  she  had  ridden  far,  and  farther 
than  I  can  tell,  they  came  in  sight  of  a  far  bonnier  castle, 
and  far  farther  away  than  the  last.  Says  the  Bull  to  her  : 
"  Yonder  we  must  be  this  night,  for  my  second  brother 
lives  yonder;"  and  they  were  at  the  place  directly. 
They  lifted  her  down  and  took  her  in,  and  sent  the  Bull 
to  the  field  for  the  night.  In  the  morning  they  took  the 
lady  into  a  fine  and  rich  room,  and  gave  her  the  finest 
pear  she  had  ever  seen,  bidding  her  not  to  break  it  till  she 
was  in  the  greatest  strait  ever  mortal  could  be  in,  and  that 
would  get  her  out  of  it.  Again  she  was  lifted  and  set  on 
his  back,  and  away  they  went.  And  long  they  rode,  and 
hard  they  rode,  till  they  came  in  sight  of  the  far  biggest 
castle,  and  far  farthest  off,  they  had  yet  seen.  "  We 
must  be  yonder  to  night,"  says  the  Bull,  "  for  my  young 
brother  lives  yonder ; "  and  they  were  there  directly. 
They  lifted  her  down,  took  her  in,  and  sent  the  Bull  to 
the  field  for  the  night.  In  the  morning  they  took  her 
into  a  room,  the  finest  of  all,  and  gave  her  a  plum,  telling 
her  not  to  break  it  till  she  was  in  the  greatest  strait 
mortal  could  be  in,  and  that  would  get  her  out  of  it. 


Black   Bull   of  Norroway  23 

Presently  they  brought  home  the  Bull,  set  the  lady  on  his 
back,  and  away  they  went. 

And  aye  they  rode,  and  on  they  rode,  till  they  came  to 
a  dark  and  ugsome  glen,  where  they  stopped,  and  the 
lady  lighted  down.  Says  the  Bull'  to  her  :  "  Here  ye 
must  stay  till  I  go  and  fight  the  Old  Un.  Ye  must  seat 
yourself  on  that  stone,  and  move  neither  hand  nor  foot 
till  I  come  back,  else  I'll  never  find  ye  again.  And  if 
everything  round  about  you  turns  blue,  I  have  beaten  the 
Old  Un  ;  but  should  all  things  turn  red,  he'll  have 
conquered  me."  She  set  herself  down  on  the  stone,  and 
by-and-by  all  round  her  turned  blue.  Overcome  with  joy, 
she  lifted  one  of  her  feet,  and  crossed  it  over  the  other,  so 
glad  was  she  that  her  companion  was  victorious.  The 
Bull  returned  and  sought  for  her,  but  never  could  find 
her. 

Long  she  sat,  and  aye  she  wept,  till  she  wearied.  At 
last  she  rose  and  went  away,  she  didn't  know  where.  On 
she  wandered,  till  she  came  to  a  great  hill  of  glass,  that 
she  tried  all  she  could  to  climb,  but  wasn't  able.  Round 
the  bottom  of  the  hill  she  went,  sobbing  and  seeking  a 
passage  over,  till  at  last  she  came  to  a  smith's  house  ; 
and  the  smith  promised,  if  she  would  serve  him  seven 
years,  he  would  make  her  iron  shoon,  wherewith  she 
could  climb  over  the  glassy  hill.  At  seven  years'  end 
she  got  her  iron  shoon,  clomb  the  glassy  hill,  and  chanced 
to  come  to  the  old  washerwife's  habitation.  There  she 
was  told  of  a  gallant  young  knight  that  had  given  in 
some  clothes  all  over  blood  to  wash,  and  whoever  washed 
them  was  to  be  his  wife.  The  old  wife  had  washed  till 
she  was  tired,  and  then  she  set  her  daughter  at  it,  and 


24  English   Fairy  Tales 

both  washed,  and  they  washed,  and  they  washed,  in  hopes 
of  getting  the  young  knight ;  but  all  they  could  do,  they 
couldn't  bring  out  a  stain.  At  length  they  set  the 
stranger  damosel  to  work  ;  and  whenever  she  began,  the 
stains  came  out  pure  and  clean,  and  the  old  wife  made 
the  knight  believe  it  was  her  daughter  had  washed 
the  clothes.  So  the  knight  and  the  eldest  daughter  were 
to  be  married,  and  the  stranger  damosel  was  distracted  at 
the  thought  of  it,  for  she  was  deeply  in  love  with  him. 
So  she  bethought  her  of  her  apple,  and  breaking  it,  found 
it  filled  with  gold  and  precious  jewellery,  the  richest  she 
had  ever  seen.  "  All  these,"  she  said  to  the  eldest 
daughter,  "  I  will  give  you,  on  condition  that  you  put  off 
your  marriage  for  one  day,  and  allow  me  to  go  into  his 
room  alone  at  night."  So  the  lady  consented  ;  but 
meanwhile  the  old  wife  had  prepared  a  sleeping  drink, 
and  given  it  to  the  knight,  who  drank  it,  and  never 
wakened  till  next  morning.  The  life-long  night  the 
damosel  sobbed  and  sang  : 

"  Seven  long  years  I  served  for  thee, 
The  glassy  hill  I  clomb  for  thee, 
Thy  bloody  clothes  I  wrang  for  thee  ; 
And  wilt  thou  not  waken  and  turn  to  me  ?'' 

Next  day  she  knew  not  what  to  do  for  grief.  She  then 
broke  the  pear,  and  found  it  filled  with  jewellery  far 
richer  than  the  contents  of  the  apple.  With  these  jewels 
she  bargained  for  permission  to  be  a  second  night  in 
the  young  knight's  chamber ;  but  the  old  wife  gave 
him  another  sleeping  drink,  and  he  again  slept  till 
morning.  All  night  she  kept  sighing  and  singing  as 
before  : 


Black  Bull   of   Norroway  25 

"  Seven  long  years  I  served  for  thee, 
The  glassy  hill  I  clomb  for  thee, 
Thy  bloody  clothes  I  wrang  for  thee  ; 
And  wilt  thou  not  waken  and  turn  to  me  ? " 

Still  he  slept,  and  she  nearly  lost  hope  altogether.  But 
that  day,  when  he  was  out  hunting,  somebody  asked  him 
what  noise  and  moaning  was  that  they  heard  all  last 
night  in  his  bedchamber.  He  said,  "  I  haven't  heard 
any  noise."  But  they  assured  him  there  was  ;  and 
he  resolved  to  keep  waking  that  night  to  try  what  he 
could  hear.  That  being  the  third  night,  and  the  damosel 
being  between  hope  and  despair,  she  broke  her  plum,  and 
it  held  far  the  richest  jewellery  of  the  three.  She 
bargained  as  before  ;  and  the  old  wife,  as  before,  took  in 
the  sleeping  drink  to  the  young  knight's  chamber  ;  but 
he  told  her  he  couldn't  drink  it  that  night  without  sweet- 
ening. And  when  she  went  away  for  some  honey  to 
sweeten  it  with,  he  poured  out  the  drink,  and  so  made 
the  old  wife  think  he  had  drunk  it.  They  all  went  to 
bed  again,  and  the  damosel  began,  as  before,  singing  : 

"  Seven  long  years  I  served  for  thee, 
The  glassy  hill  I  clomb  for  thee, 
Thy  bloody  clothes  I  wrang  for  thee  ; 
And  wilt  thou  not  waken  and  turn  to  me?" 

He  heard,  and  turned  to  her.  And  she  told  him  all  that 
had  befallen  her,  and  he  told  her  all  that  had  happened 
to  him.  And  he  caused  the  old  washerwife  and  her 
daughter  to  be  burnt.  And  they  were  married,  and  he 
she  are  living  happy  to  this  day,  for  aught  I  know. 


Yallery   Brown 


ONCE  upon  a  time,  and  a  very  good  time  it  was, 
though  it  wasn't  in  my  time,  nor  in  your  time, 
nor  any  one  else's  time,  there  was  a  young  lad  of 
eighteen  or  so  named  Tom  Tiver  working  on  the  Hall 
Farm.  One  Sunday  he  was  walking  across  the  west  field, 
'twas  a  beautiful  July  night,  warm  and  still  and  the  air  was 
full  of  little  sounds  as  though  the  trees  and  grass  were 
chattering  to  themselves.  And  all  at  once  there  came  a 
bit  ahead  of  him  the  pitifullest  greetings  ever  he  heard, 
sob,  sobbing,  like  a  bairn  spent  with  fear,  and  nigh  heart- 
broken ;  breaking  off"  into  a  moan  and  then  rising  again 
in  a  long  whimpering  wailing  that  made  him  feel  sick  to 
hark  to  it.  He  began  to  look  everywhere  for  the  poor 
creature.  "  It  must  be  Sally  Bratton's  child,"  he  thought  to 
himself ;  "  she  was  always  a  flighty  thing,  and  never 
looked  after  it.  Like  as  not,  she's  flaunting  about  the  lanes, 
and  has  clean  forgot  the  babby."  But  though  he  looked 
and  looked,  he  could  see  nought.  And  presently  the 
whimpering  got  louder  and  stronger  in  the  quietness,  and  he 
thought  lie  could  make  out  words  of  some  sort.  He 


Yallery   Brown  2  7 

hearkened  with  all  his  ears,  and  the  sorry  thing  was  saying 
words  all  mixed  up  with  sobbing — 

"  Ooh  !  the  stone,  the  great  big  stone  !  ooh  !  the  stones 
on  top  !  " 

Naturally  he  wondered  where  the  stone  might  be,  and 
he  looked  again,  and  there  by  the  hedge  bottom  was  a 
great  flat  stone,  nigh  buried  in  the  mools,  and  hid  in  the 
cotted  grass  and  weeds.  One  of  the  stones  was  called  the 
4<  Strangers'  Tables."  However,  down  he  fell  on  his  knee- 
bones  by  that  stone,  and  hearkened  again.  Clearer  than 
ever,  but  tired  and  spent  with  greeting  came  the  little 
sobbing  voice — "  Ooh  !  ooh  !  the  stone,  the  stone  on  top." 
He  was  gey,  and  misliking  to  meddle  with  the  thing,  but  he 
couldn't  stand  the  whimpering  babby,  and  he  tore  like 
mad  at  the  stone,  till  he  felt  it  lifting  from  the  mools,  and 
all  at  once  it  came  with  a  sough  out  o'  the  damp  earth 
and  the  tangled  grass  and  growing  things.  And  there  in 
the  hole  lay  a  tiddy  thing  on  its  back,  blinking  up  at  the 
moon  and  at  him.  'Twas  no  bigger  than  a  year  old  baby, 
but  it  had  long  cotted  hair  and  beard,  twisted  round  and 
round  its  body  so  that  you  couldn't  see  its  clothes  ;  and  the 
hair  was  all  yaller  and  shining  and  silky,  like  a  bairn's  ; 
but  the  face  of  it  was  old  and  as  if  'twere  hundreds  of 
years  since  'twas  young  and  smooth.  Just  a  heap  of 
wrinkles,  and  two  bright  black  eyne  in  the  midst,  set  in  a 
lot  of  shining  yaller  hair  ;  and  the  skin  was  the  colour  of 
the  fresh  turned  earth  in  the  spring — brown  as  brown  could 
be,  and  its  bare  hands  and  feet  were  brown  like  the  face 
of  it.  The  greeting  had  stopped,  but  the  tears  were 
standing  on  its  cheek,  and  the  tiddy  thing  looked  mazed 
like  in  the  moonshine  and  the  night  air. 


28 


English   Fairy  Tales 


The  creature's  eyne  got  used  like  to  the  moonlight,  and 
presently  he  looked  up  in  Tom's  face  as  bold  as  ever  was  ; 
"  Tom,"  says  he,  "  thou'rt  a  good  lad  !  "  as  cool  as  thou 
can  think,  says  he,  "Tom,  thou'rt  a  good  lad  !  "  and  his 
voice  was  soft  and  high  and  piping  like  a  little  bird 

twittering. 

Tom  touched  his  hat,  and  began  to  think  what  he  ought 
to  say.  "  Houts  !  "  says  the  thing  again,  "  thou  needn't 


be  feared  o'  me  ;  thou'st  done  me  a  better  turn  than  thou 
knowst,  my  lad,  and  I'll  do  as  much  for  thee."  Tom 
couldn't  speak  yet,  but  he  thought,  "  Lord  !  for  sure  'tis  a 
bogle  !  " 

"  No  ! "  says  he  as  quick  as  quick,  "  I  am  no  bogle,  but 
ye'd  best  not  ask  me  what  I  be  ;  anyways  I  be  a  good 
friend  o'  thine."  Tom's  very  knee-bones  struck,  for 
certainly  an  ordinary  body  couldn't  have  known  what  he'd 
been  thinking  to  himself,  but  he  looked  so  kind  like,  and 
spoke  so  fair,  that  he  made  bold  to  get  out,  a  bit  quavery 
like— 


Yallery  Brown  29 

'  Might  I  be  axing  to  know  your  honour's  name  ?  " 

"  H'm,"  says  he,  pulling  his  beard  ;  "  as  for  that  " — and 
he  thought  a  bit — "  ay  so,"  he  went  on  at  last,  "  Yallery 
Brown  thou  mayst  call  me,  Yallery  Brown  ;  'tis  my  nature 
seest  thou,  and  as  for  a  name  'twill  do  as  any  other. 
Yallery  Brown,  Torn,  Yallery  Brown's  thy  friend,  my  lad." 

"Thankee,  master,"  says  Tom,  quite  meek  like. 

"And  now,"  he  says,  "I'm  in  a  hurry  to-night,  but  tell 
me  quick,  what'll  I  do  for  thee  ?  Wilt  have  a  wife  ?  I  can 
give  thee  the  finest  lass  in  the  town.  Wilt  be  rich  ? 
I'll  give  thee  gold  as  much  as  thou  can  carry.  Or  wilt 
have  help  wi'  thy  work  ?  Only  say  the  word." 

Tom  scratched  his  head.  "  Well,  as  for  a  wife,  I  have 
no  hankering  after  such  ;  they're  but  bothersome  bodies, 
and  I  have  women  folk  at  home  as  '11  mend  my  clouts  ; 
and  for  gold  that's  as  may  be,  but  for  work,  there,  I  can't 
abide  work,  and  if  thou'lt  give  me  a  helpin'  hand  in  it  I'll 
thank " 

"  Stop,"  says  he,  quick  as  lightning,  "  I'll  help  thee  and 
welcome,  but  if  ever  thou  sayest  that  to  me — if  ever  thou 
thankest  me,  see'st  thou,  thou'lt  never  see  me  more. 
Mind  that  now  ;  I  want  no  thanks,  I'll  have  no  thanks ;" 
and  he  stampt  his  tiddy  foot  on  the  earth  and  looked  as 
wicked  as  a  raging  bull. 

"  Mind  that  now,  great  lump  that  thou  be,"  he  went  on, 
calming  down  a  bit,  "  and  if  ever  thou  need'st  help,  or  get'st 
into  trouble,  call  on  me  and  just  say, '  Yallery  Brown,  come 
from  the  mools,  I  want  thee  ! '  and  I'll  be  wi'  thee  at  once  ; 
and  now,"  says  he,  picking  a  dandelion  puff,  "good  night 
to  thee,"  and  he  blowed  it  up,  and  it  all  came  into  Tom's  eyne 
and  ears.  Soon  as  Tom  could  see  again  the  tiddy  creature 


30  English   Fairy  Tales 

was  gone,  and  but  for  the  stone  on  end  and  the  hole  at 
his  feet,  he'd  have  thought  he'd  been  dreaming. 

Well,  Tom  went  home  and  to  bed  ;  and  by  the  morning 
he'd  nigh  forgot  all  about  it.  But  when  he  went  to  the 
work,  there  was  none  to  do  !  all  was  done  already,  the 
horses  seen  to,  the  stables  cleaned  out,  everything  in  its 
proper  place,  and  he'd  nothing  to  do  but  sit  with  his  hands 
in  his  pockets.  And  so  it  went  on  day  after  day,  all  the  work 
done  by  Yallery  Brown,  and  better  done,  too,  than  he  could 
have  done  it  himself.  And  if  the  master  gave  him  more 
work,  he  sat  down,  and  the  work  did  itself,  the  singeing 
irons,  or  the  broom,  or  what  not,  set  to,  and  with  ne'er  a 
hand  put  to  it  would  get  through  in  no  time.  For  he 
never  saw  Yallery  Brown  in  daylight  ;  only  in  the 
darklins  he  saw  him  hopping  about,  like  a  Will-o-th'-wyke 
without  his  lanthorn. 

At  first,  'twas  mighty  fine  for  Tom  ;  he'd  nought  to  do 
and  good  pay  for  it  ;  but  by-and-by  things  began  to  go 
vicey-varsy.  If  the  work  was  done  for  Tom,  'twas  undone 
for  the  other  lads  ;  if  his  buckets  were  filled,  theirs  were 
upset  ;  if  his  tools  were  sharpened,  theirs  were  blunted  and 
spoiled  ;  if  his  horses  were  clean  as  daisies,  theirs  were 
splashed  with  muck,  and  so  on  ;  day  in  and  day  out,  'twas 
the  same.  And  the  lads  saw  Yallery  Brown  flitting  about 
o'  nights,  and  they  saw  the  things  working  without  hands 
o'  days,  and  they  saw  that  Tom's  work  was  done  for  him, 
and  theirs  undone  for  them  ;  and  naturally  they  begun  to 
look  shy  on  him,  and  they  wouldn't  speak  or  come  nigh 
him,  and  they  carried  tales  to  the  master  and  so  things 
went  from  bad  to  worse. 

For    Tom    could    do    nothing     himself;     the    brooms 


Yallery   Brown  3  i 

wouldn't  stay  in  his  hand,  the  plough  ran  away  from  him, 
the  hoe  kept  out  of  his  grip.  He  thought  that  he'd  do 
his  own  work  after  all,  so  that  Yallery  Brown  would  leave 
him  and  his  neighbours  alone.  But  he  couldn't — true  as 
death  he  couldn't.  He  could  only  sit  by  and  look  on,  and 
have  the  cold  shoulder  turned  on  him,  while  the  unnatural 
thing  was  meddling  with  the  others,  and  working  for  him. 

At  last,  things  got  so  bad  that  the  master  gave  Tom 
the  sack,  and  if  he  hadn't,  all  the  rest  of  the  lads  would 
have  sacked  him,  for  they  swore  they'd  not  stay  on  the 
same  garth  with  Tom.  Well,  naturally  Tom  felt  bad  ; 
'twas  a  very  good  place,  and  good  pay  too  ;  and  he  was 
fair  mad  with  Yallery  Brown,  as  'd  got  him  into  such  a 
trouble.  So  Tom  shook  his  fist  in  the  air  and  called  out 
as  loud  as  he  could,  "  Yallery  Brown,  come  from  the  mools  ; 
thou  scamp,  I  want  thee  !  " 

You'll  scarce  believe  it,  but  he'd  hardly  brought  out  the 
words  but  he  felt  something  tweaking  his  leg  behind,  while 
he  jumped  with  the  smart  of  it  ;  and  soon  as  he  looked 
down,  there  was  the  tiddy  thing,  with  his  shining  hair, 
and  wrinkled  face,  and  wicked  glinting  black  eyne. 

Tom  was  in  a  fine  rage,  and  he  would  have  liked  to  have 
kicked  him,  but  'twas  no  good,  there  wasn't  enough  of  it 
to  get  his  boot  against ;  but  he  said,  "  Look  here,  master, 
I'll  thank  thee  to  leave  me  alone  after  this,  dost  hear  ?  I 
want  none  of  thy  help,  and  I'll  have  nought  more  to  do 
with  thee — see  now." 

The  horrid  thing  broke  into  a  screeching  laugh,  and 
pointed  its  brown  finger  at  Tom.  "  Ho,  ho,  Tom  !  "  says 
he.  "  Thou'st  thanked  me,  my  lad,  and  I  told  thee  not,  I 
told  thee  not !  " 


32  English   Fairy  Tales 

"  I  don't  want  thy  help,  I  tell  thee,"  Tom  yelled  at  him — 
"  I  only  want  never  to  see  thee  again,  and  to  have  nought 
more  to  do  with  ee — thou  can  go." 

The  thing  only  laughed  and  screeched  and  mocked,  as 
long  as  Tom  went  on  swearing,  but  so  soon  as  his  breath 
gave  out— 

"  Tom,  my  lad,"  he  said  with  a  grin,  "  I'll  tell'ee  summat, 
Tom.  True's  true  I'll  never  help  thee  again,  and  call  as 
thou  wilt,  thou'lt  never  see  me  after  to-day  ;  but  I  never 
said  that  I'd  leave  thee  alone,  Tom,  and  I  never  will,  my 
lad  !  I  was  nice  and  safe  under  the  stone,  Tom,  and  could 
do  no  harm  ;  but  thou  let  me  out  thyself,  and  thou  can't 
put  me  back  again  !  I  would  have  been  thy  friend  and 
worked  for  thee  if  thou  had  been  wise  ;  but  since  thou  bee'st 
no  more  than  a  born  fool  I'll  give  'ee  no  more  than  a  born 
fool's  luck  ;  and  when  all  goes  vice-varsy,  and  everything 
agee — thou'lt  mind  that  its  Yallery  Brown's  doing  though 
m'appen  thou  doesn't  see  him.  Mark  my  words,  will  'ee  ?" 

And  he  began  to  sing,  dancing  round  Tom,  like  a  bairn 
with  his  yellow  hair,  but  looking  older  than  ever  with  his 
grinning  wrinkled  bit  of  a  face  : 

"  Work  AS  thou  will 

Thou'lt  never  do  well ; 

Work  as  thou  mayst 

Thou'lt  never  gain  grist ; 
For  harm  and  mischance  and  Yallery  Brown 
Thou'st  let  out  thyself  from  under  the  stone." 

Tom  could  never  rightly  mind  what  he  said  next. 
Twas  all  cussing  and  calling  down  misfortune  on  him  ; 
but  he  was  so  mazed  in  fright  that  he  could  only  stand 
there  shaking  all  over,  and  staring  down  at  the  horrid 


Yallery   Brown  33 

thing  ;  and  if  he'd  gone  on  long,  Tom  would  have  tumbled 
down  in  a  fit.  But  by-and-by,  his  yaller  shining  hair 
rose  up  in  the  air,  and  wrapt  itself  round  him  till  he  looked 
for  all  the  world  like  a  great  dandelion  puff;  and  it  floated 
away  on  the  wind  over  the  wall  and  out  o'  sight,  with  a 
parting  skirl  of  wicked  voice  and  sneering  laugh. 

And  did  it  come  true,  sayst  thou  ?  My  word  !  but  it 
did,  sure  as  death  !  He  worked  here  and  he  worked  there, 
and  turned  his  hand  to  this  and  to  that,  but  it  always  went 
agee,  and  'twas  all  Yallery  Brown's  doing.  And  the 
children  died,  and  the  crops  rotted — the  beasts  never 
fatted,  and  nothing  ever  did  well  with  him  ;  and  till  he 
was  dead  and  buried,  and  m'appen  even  afterwards, 
there  was  no  end  to  Yallery  Brown's  spite  at  him  ;  day 
in  and  day  out  he  used  to  hear  him  saying- 

"Work  as  thou  wilt 

Thou'lt  never  do  well  ; 

Work  as  thou  mayst 

Thou'lt  never  gain  grist  ; 
For  harm  and  mischance  and  Yallery  Brown 
Thou'st  let  out  thyself  from  under  the  stone." 


Three  Feathers 

ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  a  girl  who  was 
married  to  a  husband  that  she  never  saw.  And 
the  way  this  was  that  he  was  only  at  home  at 
night,  and  would  never  have  any  light  in  the  house.  So 
the  girl  thought  that  was  funny,  and  all  her  friends  told 
her  there  must  be  something  wrong  with  her  husband, 
some  great  deformity  that  made  him  want  not  to  be  seen. 
Well,  one  night  when  he  came  home  she  suddenly  lit 
a  candle  and  saw  him.  He  was  handsome  enough  to 
make  all  the  women  of  the  world  fall  in  love  with  him. 
But  scarcely  had  she  seen  him  when  he  began  to  change 
into  a  bird,  and  then  he  said:  "  Now  you  have  seen  me^ 
you  shall  see  me  no  more,  unless  you  are  willing  to  serve 
seven  years  and  a  day  for  me,  so  that  I  may  become  a 
man  once  more."  Then  he  told  her  to  take  three  feathers 
from  under  his  side,  and  whatever  she  wished  through 
them  would  come  to  pass.  Then  he  left  her  at  a  great 
house  to  be  laundry-maid  for  seven  years  and  a  day. 

And  the  girl  used  to  take  the  feathers  and  say  :    "  By 
virtue  of  my  three  feathers  may  the  copper  be  lit,  and  the 


Three   Feathers  35 

clothes  washed,  and  mangled,  and  folded,  and   put  away 
to  the  missus's  satisfaction." 

And  then  she  had  no  more  care  about  it.  The  feathers 
did  the  rest,  and  the  lady  set  great  store  by  her  for  a 
better  laundress  she  had  never  had.  Well,  one  day  the 
butler,  who  had  a  notion  to  have  the  pretty  laundry-maid 
for  his  wife,  said  to  her,  he  should  have  spoken  before  but 
he  did  not  want  to  vex  her.  "  Why  should  it  when  I  am 
but  a  fellow-servant  ?  "  the  girl  said.  And  then  he  felt 
free  to  go  on,  and  explain  he  had  £70  laid  by  with  the 
master,  and  how  would  she  like  him  for  a  husband. 

And  the  girl  told  him  to  fetch  her  the  money,  and  he 
asked  his  master  for  it,  and  brought  it  to  her.  But  as 
they  were  going  up  stairs,  she  cried,  "  O  John,  I  must  go 
back,  sure  I've  left  my  shutters  undone,  and  they'll  be 
slashing  and  banging  all  night." 

The  butler  said,  "  Never  you  trouble,  I'll  put  them 
right,"  and  he  ran  back,  while  she  took  her  feathers,  and 
said  :  "  By  virtue  of  my  three  feathers  may  the  shutters 
slash  and  bang  'till  morning,  and  John  not  be  able  to 
fasten  them  nor  yet  to  get  his  fingers  free  from  them  ! " 

And  so  it  was.  Try  as  he  might  the  butler  could  not 
leave  hold,  nor  yet  keep  the  shutters  from  blowing  open 
as  he  closed  them.  And  he  was  angry,  but  could  not 
help  himself,  and  he  did  not  care  to  tell  of  it  and  get  the 
laugh  on  him,  so  no  one  knew. 

Then  after  a  bit  the  coachman  began  to  notice  her,  and 
she  found  he  had  some  £40  with  the  master,  and  he  said 
she  might  have  it  if  she  would  take  him  with  it. 

So  after  the  laundry-maid  had  his  money  in  her  apron 
as     they    went    merrily    along,    she    stopt,    exclaiming  : 


English   Fairy  Tales 

"  My  clothes  are  left  outside,  I  must  run  back  and  bring 
them  in."  "  Stop  for  me  while  I  go  ;  it  is  a  cold  frost 
night,"  said  William,  "  you'd  be  catching  your  death." 
So  the  girl  waited  long  enough  to  take  her  feathers  out 
and  say,  "  By  virtue  of  my  three  feathers  may  the  clothes 
slash  and  blow  about  'till  morning,  and  may  William  not 


be  able  to  take  his  hand  from  them  nor  yet  to  gather 
them  up."  And  then  she  was  away  to  bed  and  to 
sleep. 

The  coachman  did  not  want  to  be  every  one's  jest,  and 
he  said  nothing.  So  after  a  bit,  the  footman  comes  to  her 
and  said  he  :  'I  have  been  with  my  master  for  years  and 
have  saved  up  a  good  bit,  and  you  have  been  three  years 
here,  and  must  have  saved  up  as  well.  Let  us  put  it 


Three   Feathers  37 


together,  and  make  us  a  home  or  else  stay  on  at  service 
as  pleases  you."  Well,  she  got  him  to  bring  the  savings 
to  her  as  the  others  had,  and  then  she  pretended  she  was 
faint,  and  said  to  him  :  "  James,  I  feel  so  queer,  run  down 
cellar  for  me,  that's  a  dear,  and  fetch  me  up  a  drop  of 
brandy."  Now  no  sooner  had  he  started  than  she  said  : 
"  By  virtue  of  my  three  feathers,  may  there  be  slashing 
and  spilling,  and  James  not  be  able  to  pour  the  brandy 
straight  nor  yet  to  take  his  hand  from  it  until  morning ! " 

And  so  it  was.  Try  as  he  might  James  could  not  get  his 
glass  filled,  and  there  was  slashing  and  spilling,  and  right 
on  it  all,  down  came  the  master  to  know  what  it  meant  ! 

So  James  told  him  he  could  not  make  it  out,  but  he 
could  not  get  the  drop  of  brandy  the  laundry-maid  had 
asked  for,  and  his  hand  would  shake  and  spill  everything, 
and  yet  come  away  he  could  not. 

This  got  him  in  for  a  regular  scrape,  and  the  master 
when  he  got  back  to  his  wife  said,  "  What  has  come  over 
the  men,  they  were  all  right  until  that  laundry-maid  of 
yours  came.  Something  is  up  now  though.  They  have 
all  dra\\ii  out  their  pay,  and  yet  they  don't  leave,  and  what 
can  it  be  anyway  ?  " 

But  his  wife  said  she  could  not  hear  of  the  laundry- 
maid  being  blamed,  for  she  was  the  best  servant  she  had 
and  worth  all  the  rest  put  together. 

So  it  went  on  until  one  clay  as  the  girl  stood  in  the 
hall  door,  the  coachman  happened  to  say  to  the  footman  : 
"  Do  you  know  how  that  girl  served  me,  James  ? '  And 
then  William  told  about  the  clothes.  The  butler  put  in, 
"That  was  nothing  to  what  she  served  me,"  and  he  told 
of  the  shutters  clapping  all  night. 


38  English   Fairy  Tales 

So  then  the  master  came  through  the  hall,  and  the  girl 
said :  "  By  virtue  of  my  three  feathers  may  there  be 
slashing  and  striving  between  master  and  men,  and  may 
all  get  splashed  in  the  pond." 

And  so  it  was,  the  men  fell  to  disputing  which  had 
suffered  the  most  by  her,  and  when  the  master  came  up 
all  would  be  heard  at  once  and  none  listened  to  him,  and 
it  came  to  blows  all  round,  and  the  first  they  knew  they 
had  shoved  one  another  into  the  pond. 

So  when  the  girl  thought  they  had  had  enough  she 
took  the  spell  off,  and  the  master  asked  her  what  had 
begun  the  row,  for  he  had  not  heard  in  the  confusion. 

And  the  girl  said,  "  They  were  ready  to  fall  on  any  one  ; 
they'd  have  beat  me  if  you  had  not  come  by." 

So  it  blew  over  for  that  time,  and  through  her  feathers 
she  made  the  best  laundress  ever  known.  But  to  make 
a  long  story  short,  when  the  seven  years  and  a  day  were 
up,  the  bird-husband,  who  had  known  her  doings  all 
along,  came  after  her,  restored  to  his  own  shape  again. 
And  he  told  her  mistress  he  had  come  to  take  her  from 
being  a  servant,  and  that  she  should  have  servants  under 
her.  But  he  did  not  tell  of  the  feathers. 

And  then  he  bade  her  give  the  men  back  their  savings. 

"  That  was  a  rare  game  you  had  with  them,"  said  he, 
"  but  now  you  are  going  where  there  is  plenty,  so  leave 
them  each  their  own."  So  she  did  ;  and  they  drove  off  to 
their  castle,  where  they  lived  happy  ever  after. 


Sir  Gammer  Vans 


LAST  Sunday  morning  at  six  o'clock  in  the  evening 
as  I  was  sailing  over  the  tops  of  the  mountains  in 
my  little  boat,  I  met  two  men  on  horseback  riding 
on   one   mare :   so    I    asked  them,    "  Could  they  tell  me 
whether    the   little   old  woman  was   dead  yet  who  was 
hanged   last    Saturday   week   for  drowning   herself  in    a 
shower  of  feathers  ? "      They  said   they  could  not  posi- 
tively inform  me,  but  if  I   went  to  Sir  Gammer  Vans  he 
could  tell  me  all  about  it. 

"  But  how  am  I  to  know  the  house  ?  "  said  I. 

"  Ho,  'tis  easy  enough,"   said   they,    "  for   'tis   a   brick 


40  English    Fairy   Tales 

house,  built  entirely  of  flints,  standing  alone  by  itself  in 
the  middle  of  sixty  or  seventy  others  just  like  it." 

"  Oh,  nothing  in  the  world  is  easier,"  said  I. 

"  Nothing  can  be  easier,"  said  they :  so  I  went  on  my 
way. 

Now  this  Sir  G.  Vans  was  a  giant,  and  bottle-maker. 
And  as  all  giants  who  arc  bottle-makers  usually  pop  out 
of  a  little  thumb-bottle  from  behind  the  door,  so  did  Sir 
G.  Vans. 

"  How  d'ye  do  ?  "  says  he. 

"  Very  well,  I  thank  you,"  says  I. 

"  Have  some  breakfast  with  me  ? ' 

"  With  all  my  heart,"  says  I. 

So  he  gave  me  a  slice  of  beer,  and  a  cup  of  cold  veal  ; 
and  there  was  a  little  dog  under  the  table  that  picked  up 
all  the  crumbs. 

"  Hang  him,"  says  I. 

"  No,  don't  hang  him,"  says  he  ;  "  for  he  killed  a  hare 
yesterday.  And  if  you  don't  believe  me,  I'll  show  you 
the  hare  alive  in  a  basket." 

So  he  took  me  into  his  garden  to  show  me  the  curiosi- 
ties. In  one  corner  there  was  a  fox  hatching  eagle's 
eggs  ;  in  another  there  was  an  iron  apple-tree,  entirely 
covered  with  pears  and  lead  ;  in  the  third  there  was  the 
hare  which  the  dog  killed  yesterday  alive  in  the  basket  ; 
and  in  the  fourth  there  were  twenty-four  kipper  sivitc/ies 
threshing  tobacco,  and  at  the  sight  of  me  they  threshed 
so  hard  that  they  drove  the  plug  through  the  wall,  and 
through  a  little  dog  that  was  passing  by  on  the  other 
side.  I,  hearing  the  dog  howl,  jumped  over  the  wall  ; 
and  turned  it  as  neatly  inside  out  as  possible,  when  it  ran 


Sir  Gammer  Vans  41 

away  as  if  it  had  not  an  hour  to  live.  Then  he  took  me 
into  the  park  to  show  me  his  deer :  and  I  remembered 
that  I  had  a  warrant  in  my  pocket  to  shoot  venison  for 
his  majesty's  dinner.  So  I  set  fire  to  my  bow,  poised  my 
arrow,  and  shot  amongst  them.  I  broke  seventeen  ribs 
on  one  side,  and  twenty-one  and  a-half  on  the  other  ;  but 
my  arrow  passed  clean  through  without  ever  touching  it, 
and  the  worst  was  I  lost  my  arrow  :  however,  I  found  it 
again  in  the  hollow  of  a  tree.  I  felt  it  ;  it  felt  clammy. 
I  smelt  it  ;  it  smelt  honey.  "  Oh,  ho,"  said  I,  "  here's  a 
bee's  nest,"  when  out  sprang  a  covey  of  partridges.  I  shot 
at  them  ;  some  say  I  killed  eighteen  ;  but  I  am  sure  I 
killed  thirty-six,  besides  a  dead  salmon  which  was  flying 
over  the  bridge,  of  which  I  made  the  best  apple-pie  I  ever 
tasted. 


Tom  Hickathrift 


BEFORE  the  days  of  William  the  Conqueror  there 
dwelt   a   man    in    the   marsh   of  the    Isle   of  Ely 
whose  name  was  Thomas  Hickathrift,  a  poor  day 
labourer,  but  so  stout  that  he  could  do  two  days'  work 
in  one.    His  one  son  he  called  by  his  own  name,  Thomas 
Hickathrift,  and  he  put  him  to  good  learning,  but  the  lad 
was  none  of  the  wisest,  and  indeed  seemed  to  be  somewhat 
soft,  so  he  got  no  good  at  all  from  his  teaching. 

Tom's  father  died,  and  his  mother  being  tender  of  him, 


Tom  Hickathrift  43 

kept  him  as  well  as  she  could.  The  slothful  fellow  would 
do  nothing  but  sit  in  the  chimney-corner,  and  eat  as  much 
at  a  time  as  would  serve  four  or  five  ordinary  men.  And 
so  much  did  he  grow  that  when  but  ten  years  old  he 
was  already  eight  feet  high,  and  his  hand  like  a  shoulder 
of  mutton. 

One  day  his  mother  went  to  a  rich  farmer's  house  to 
beg  a  bottle  of  straw  for  herself  and  Tom.  "  Take  what 
you  will,"  said  the  farmer,  an  honest,  charitable  man.  So 
when  she  got  home  she  told  Tom  to  fetch  the  straw,  but 
he  wouldn't,  and,  beg  as  she  might,  he  wouldn't  till  she 
borrowed  him  a  cart  rope.  So  off  he  went,  and  when  he 
came  to  the  farmer's,  master  and  men  were  all  a-thrashing 
in  the  barn. 

"I'm  come  for  the  straw,"  said  Tom. 

"  Take  as  much  as  thou  canst  carry,"  said  the  farmer. 

So  Tom  laid  down  his  rope  and  began  to  make  his 
bottle. 

"  Your  rope  is  too  short,"  said  the  farmer  by  way  of  a 
joke  ;  but  the  joke  was  on  Tom's  side,  for  when  he  had 
made  up  his  load  there  was  some  twenty  hundredweight 
of  straw,  and  though  they  called  him  a  fool  for  thinking 
he  could  carry  the  tithe  of  it,  he  flung  it  over  his  shoulder 
as  if  it  had  been  a  hundredweight,  to  the  great  admiration 
of  master  and  men. 

Tom's  strength  being  thus  made  known  there  was  no 
longer  any  basking  by  the  fire  for  him  ;  every  one  would 
be  hiring  him  to  work,  and  telling  him  'twas  a  shame  to 
live  such  a  lazy  life.  So  Tom  seeing  them  wait  on  him 
as  they  did,  went  to  work  first  with  one,  then  with 
another.  And  one  day  a  woodman  desired  his  help  to 


44  English   Fairy  Tales 

bring  home  a  tree.      Off  went  Tom  and  four  men  besides, 

O 

and  when  they  came  to  the  tree  they  began  to  draw  it 
into  the  cart  with  pulleys.  At  last  Tom,  seeing  them 
unable  to  lift  it,  "  Stand  away,  you  fools,"  said  he,  and, 
taking  the  tree,  set  it  on  one  end  and  laid  it  in  the  cart. 
"  Now,"  said  he,  "  see  what  a  man  can  do."  "  Marry,  'tis 
true,"  said  they,  and  the  woodman  asked  what  reward 
he'd  take.  "  Oh,  a  stick  for  my  mother's  fire,"  said  Tom  ; 
and,  espying  a  tree  bigger  than  was  in  the  cart,  he  laid  it 
on  his  shoulders  and  went  home  with  it  as  fast  as  the  cart 
and  six  horses  could  draw  it. 

Tom  now  saw  that  he  had  more  strength  than  twenty 
men,  and  began  to  be  very  merry,  taking  delight  in 
company,  in  going  to  fairs  and  meetings,  in  seeing  sports 
and  pastimes.  And  at  cudgels,  wrestling,  or  throwing 
the  hammer,  not  a  man  could  stand  against  him,  so  that 
at  last  none  durst  go  into  the  ring  to  wrestle  with  him, 
and  his  fame  was  spread  more  and  more  in  the  country. 

Far  and  near  he  would  go  to  any  meetings,  as  football 
play  or  the  like.  And  one  day  in  a  part  of  the  country 
where  he  was  a  stranger,  and  none  knew  him,  he  stopped 
to  watch  a  company  at  football  play  ;  rare  sport  it  was  ; 
but  Tom  spoiled  it  all,  for  meeting  the  ball  he  took  it 
such  a  kick  that  away  it  flew  none  could  tell  whither. 
They  were  angry  with  Tom  as  you  may  fancy,  but  got 
nothing  by  that,  as  Tom  took  hold  of  a  big  spar,  and  laid 
about  with  a  will,  so  that  though  the  whole  country-side 
was  up  in  arms  against  him,  he  cleared  his  way  wherever 
he  came. 

It  was  late  in  the  evening  ere  he  could  turn  homeward, 
and  on  the  road  there  met  him  four  lusty  rogues  that  had 


Tom   Hickathrift  45 

been  robbing  passengers  all  day.  They  thought  they 
had  a  good  prize  in  Tom,  who  was  all  alone,  and  made- 
cocksure  of  his  money. 

"  Stand  and  deliver  !  "  said  they. 

"What  should  I  deliver?  "  said  Tom. 

"  Your  money,  sirrah,"  said  they. 

"You  shall  give  me  better  words  for  it  first,"  said  Tom. 

"  Come,  come,  no  more  prating ;  money  we  want,  and 
money  we'll  have  before  you  stir." 

"  Is  it  so  ? "  said  Tom  ;  "  nay,  then  come  and  take  it." 

The  long  and  the  short  of  it  was  that  Tom  killed  two  of 
the  rogues,  and  grievously  wounded  the  other  two,  and 
took  all  their  money,  which  was  as  much  as  two  hundred 
pounds.  And  when  he  came  home  he  made  his  old 
mother  laugh  with  the  story  of  how  he  served  the  football 
players  and  the  four  thieves. 

But  you  shall  see  that  Tom  sometimes  met  his  match, 
In  wandering  one  day  in  the  forest  he  met  a  lusty 
tinker  that  had  a  good  staff  on  his  shoulder,  and  a  great 
dog  to  carry  his  bag  and  tools. 

"  Whence  come  you  and  whither  are  you  going  ?  "  said 
Tom,  "  this  is  no  highway." 

"  What's  that  to  you  ?  "  said  the  tinker  ;  "  fools  must 
needs  be  meddling." 

"I'll  make  you  know,"  said  Tom,  "before  you  and  I 
part,  what  it  is  to  me." 

"  Well,"  said  the  tinker,  "  I'm  ready  for  a  bout  with  any 
man,  and  I  hear  there  is  one  Tom  Hickathrift  in  the 
country  of  whom  great  things  are  told.  I'd  fain  see  him 
to  have  a  turn  with  him.'' 

"  Ay,"  said  Tom,  "  methinks  he  might  be  master  with 


46  English   Fairy   Tales 

you.      Anyhow,  I  am  the  man  ;  what  have  you   to  say  to 


me  ?  " 


"Why,  verily,  I'm  glad  we  are  so  happily  met." 

"  Sure,  you  do  but  jest,"  said  Tom. 

"  Marry,  I'm  in  earnest,"  said  the  tinker.  "  A  match  ?  " 
«'  "Tis  done."  "  Let  me  first  get  a  twig,"  said  Tom.  "  Ay," 
said  the  tinker,  "  hang  him  that  would  fight  a  man  un- 
armed." 

So  Tom  took  a  gate-rail  for  his  staff,  and  at  it  they 
fell,  the  tinker  at  Tom,  and  Tom  at  the  tinker,  like  two 
giants  they  laid  on  at  each  other.  The  tinker  had  a 
leathern  coat  on,  and  at  every  blow  Tom  gave  the  tinker 
his  coat  roared  again,  yet  the  tinker  did  not  give  way  one 
inch.  At  last  Tom  gave  him  a  blow  on  the  side  of  his 
head  which  felled  him. 

"  Now  tinker  where  are  you  ?  "  said  Tom. 

But  the  tinker  being  a  nimble  fellow,  leapt  up  again, 
gave  Tom  a  blow  that  made  him  reel  again,  and  followed 
his  blow  with  one  on  the  other  side  that  made  Tom's  neck 
crack  again.  So  Tom  flung  down  his  weapon  and  yielded 
the  tinker  the  better  on  it,  took  him  home  to  his  house, 
where  they  nursed  their  bruises,  and  from  that  day  forth 
there  was  no  stauncher  pair  of  friends  than  they  two. 

Tom's  fame  was  thus  spread  abroad  till  at  length  a 
brewer  at  Lynn,  wanting  a  good  lusty  man  to  carry  his 
beer  to  Wisbeach  went  to  hire  Tom,  and  promised  him  a 
new  suit  of  clothes  from  top  to  toe,  and  that  he  should 
cat  and  drink  of  the  best,  so  Tom  yielded  to  be  his  man 
and  his  master  told  him  what  way  he  should  go,  for  you 
must  understand  there  was  a  monstrous  giant  who  kept 
part  of  the  marsh-land,  so  that  none  durst  go  that  way. 


Tom   Hickathrift  47 

So  Tom  went  every  day  to  Wisbeach,  a  good  twenty 
miles  by  the  road.  'Twas  a  wearisome  journey  thought 
Tom  and  he  soon  found  that  the  way  kept  by  the  giant 
was  nearer  by  half.  Now  Tom  had  got  more  strength 
than  ever,  being  well  kept  as  he  was  and  drinking  so 
much  strong  ale  as  he  did.  One  day,  then,  as  he  was 
going  to  Wisbeach,  without  saying  anything  to  his  master 
or  to  any  of  his  fellow-servants,  he  resolved  to  take 
the  nearest  road  or  to  lose  his  life  ;  as  they  say,  to  win 
horse  or  lose  saddle.  Thus  resolved,  he  took  the  near 
road,  flinging  open  the  gates  for  his  cart  and  horses  to 
go  through.  At  last  the  giant  spied  him,  and  came  up 
speedily,  intending  to  take  his  beer  for  a  prize. 

He  met  Tom  like  a  lion,  as  though  he  would  have 
swallowed  him.  "  Who  gave  you  authority  to  come 
this  way  ? "  roared  he.  "  I'll  make  you  an  example  for 
all  rogues  under  the  sun.  See  how  many  heads  hang  on 
yonder  tree.  Yours  shall  hang  higher  than  all  the  rest 
for  a  warning." 

But  Tom  made  him  answer,  "  A  fig  in  your  teeth  you 
shall  not  find  me  like  one  of  them,  traitorly  rogue  that 


you  are." 


The  giant  took  these  words  in  high  disdain,  and  ran 
into  his  cave  to  fetch  his  great  club,  intending  to  dash 
out  Tom's  brains  at  the  first  blow. 

Tom  knew  not  what  to  do  for  a  weapon  ;  his  whip 
would  be  but  little  good  against  a  monstrous  beast  twelve 
foot  in  length  and  six  foot  about  the  waist.  But  whilst 
the  giant  went  for  his  club,  bethinking  him  of  a  very 
good  weapon,  he  made  no  more  ado,  but  took  his  cart, 
turned  it  upside  down,  and  took  axle-tree  and  wheel 


48  English   Fairy   Tales 

for  shield  and  buckler.  And  very  good  weapons  they 
were  found  ! 

Out  came  the  giant  and  began  to  stare  at  Tom.  '  You 
arc  like  to  do  great  service  with  those  weapons,"  roared 
he.  "  I  have  here  a  twig  that  will  beat  you  and  your 
wheel  to  the  ground."  Now  this  twig  was  as  thick  as 
some  mileposts  are,  but  Tom  was  not  daunted  for  all  that, 
though  the  giant  made  at  him  with  such  force  that  the 

o  o 

wheel  cracked  again.  But  Tom  gave  as  good  as  he  got, 
taking  the  giant  such  a  weighty  blow  on  the  side  of  the 
head  that  he  reeled  again.  "What,"  said  Tom,  "  are 
you  drunk  with  my  strong  beer  already  ? " 

So  at   it   they  went,   Tom   laying  such   huge  blows  at 

the  giant,  down  whose  face  sweat  and  blood  ran   together, 

so  that,  being   fat    and    foggy  and   tired    with   the  long 

fighting,  he  asked  Tom  would  he  let  him  drink  a   little  ? 

"  Nay,  nay,"  said  Tom,  "  my  mother  did   not  teach  me 

such  wit  ;  who'd   be  a  fool  then  ?  "  And  seeing  the  giant 

beginning  to  weary  and  fail  in  his  blows,  Tom  thought 

best  to  make  hay  whilst  the  sun  shone,  and,  laying   on  as 

fast  as  though  he  had  been  mad,  he  brought  the  giant  to 

the  ground.      In   vain  were  the  giant's  roars  and  prayers 

and    promises  to    yield    himself  and    be  Tom's  servant. 

Tom  laid  at  him   till   he  was  dead,  and  then,  cutting  off 

his  head,  he  went  into  the  cave,  and  found    a  great  store 

of  silver  and  gold,  which  made  his  heart  to  leap.      So  he 

loaded  his  cart,  and  after  delivering  his  beer  at  Wisbeach, 

he   came   home  and  told  his  master  what    had    befallen 

him.      And  on  the  morrow  he  and  his  master  and  more 

of  the  town-folk   of  Lynn   set  out    for  the  giant's   cave. 

Tom  showed  them  the  head,  and  what   silver  and  gold 


Tom   Hickathrift  49 

there  was  in  the  cave,  and   not  a  man  but  leapt  for   joy, 
for  the  giant  was  a  great  enemy  to  all  the  country. 

The  news  was  spread  all  up  and  down  the  countiy- 
side  how  Tom  Hickathrift  had  killed  the  giant.  And 
well  was  he  that  could  run  to  see  the  cave  ;  all  the  folk 
made  bonfires  for  joy,  and  if  Tom  was  respected  before,  he 
was  much  more  so  now.  With  common  consent  he  took 
possession  of  the  cave  and  everyone  said,  had  it  been 
twice  as  much,  he  would  have  deserved  it.  So  Tom 
pulled  down  the  cave,  and  built  himself  a  brave  house. 
The  ground  that  the  giant  kept  by  force  for  himself,  Tom 
gave  part  to  the  poor  for  their  common  land,  and  part 
he  turned  into  good  wheat-land  to  keep  himself  and  his 
old  mother,  Jane  Hickathrift.  And  now  he  was  become 
the  chiefest  man  in  the  country-side  ;  'twas  no  longer 
plain  Tom,  but  Mr.  Hickathrift,  and  he  was  held  in  due 
respect  I  promise  you.  He  kept  men  and  maids  and 
lived  most  bravely  ;  made  him  a  park  to  keep  deer,  and 
time  passed  with  him  happily  in  his  great  house  till  the 
end  of  his  days. 


The  Hedley  Kow 

THERE  was  once  an  old  woman,  who  earned  a  poor 
living  by   going   errands  and   such  like,    for   the 
farmers'  wives  round  about  the  village  where  she 
lived.      It  wasn't  much  she  earned  by  it  ;  but  with  a  plate 
of  meat  at  one  house,  and   a   cup   of  tea   at   another,  she 
made   shift    to   get   on    somehow,   and    always   looked    as 
cheerful  as  if  she  hadn't  a  want  in  the  world. 

Well,  one  summer  evening  as  she  was  trotting  away 
homewards  she  came  upon  a  big  black  pot  lying  at  the 
side  of  the  road. 

"  Now  that"  said  she,  stopping  to  look  at  it,  "  would  be 
just  the  very  thing  for  me  if  I  had  anything  to  put  into 
it !  But  who  can  have  left  it  here  ? "  and  she  looked 


The   Hedley   Kow  5  i 


round  about,  as  if  the  person  it  belonged  to  must  be  not 
far  off.  But  she  could  see  no  one. 

"  Maybe  it'll  have  a  hole  in  it,"  she  said  thought- 
fully :- 

"  Ay,  that'll  be  how  they've  left  it  lying,  hinny.  But 
then  it'd  do  fine  to  put  a  flower  in  for  the  window  ;  I'm 
thinking  I'll  just  take  it  home,  anyways."  And  she  bent 
her  stiff  old  back,  and  lifted  the  lid  to  look  inside. 

"  Mercy  me  !  "  she  cried,  and  jumped  back  to  the  other 
side  of  the  road  ;  "  if  it  isrit  brim  full  o  gold  PIECKS  !  !  '' 

For  a  while  she  could  do  nothing  but  walk  round  and 
round  her  treasure,  admiring  the  yellow  gold  and  wonder- 
ing at  her  good  luck,  and  saying  to  herself  about  every 
two  minutes,  "  Well,  I  do  be  feeling  rich  and  grand  !  " 
But  presently  she  began  to  think  how  she  could  best  take 
it  home  with  her  ;  and  she  couldn't  see  any  other  way 
than  by  fastening  one  end  of  her  shawl  to  it,  and  so 
dragging  it  after  her  along  the  road. 

"  It'll  certainly  be  soon  dark,"  she  said  to  herself 
"  and  folk'll  not  see  what  I'm  bringing  home  with  me, 
and  so  I'll  have  all  the  night  to  myself  to  think  what  I'll 
do  with  it.  I  could  buy  a  grand  house  and  all,  and  live 
like  the  Queen  herself,  and  not  do  a  stroke  of  work  all 
day,  but  just  sit  by  the  fire  with  a  cup  of  tea  ;  or  maybe 
I'll  give  it  to  the  priest  to  keep  for  me,  and  get  a  piece  as 
I'm  wanting  ;  or  maybe  I'll  just  bury  it  in  a  hole  at  the 
garden-foot,  and  put  a  bit  on  the  chimney,  between  the 
chiney  teapot  and  the  spoons — for  ornament,  like.  Ah  ! 
I  feel  so  grand,  I  don't  know  myself  rightly  !  " 

And  by  this  time,  being  already  rather  tired  with 
dragging  such  a  heavy  weight  after  her,  she  stopped  to 


52  English   Fairy  Tales 

rest  for  a  minute,  turning  to  make  sure  that  her  treasure 
was  safe. 

But  when  she  looked  at  it,  it  wasn't  a  pot  of  gold  at 
all,  but  a  great  lump  of  shining  silver  ! 

She  stared  at  it,  and  rubbed  her  eyes  and  stared  at  it 
again  ;  but  she  couldn't  make  it  look  like  anything  but 
a  great  lump  of  silver.  "  I'd  have  sworn  it  was  a  pot  of 
gold,"  she  said  at  last,  "  but  I  reckon  I  must  have  been 
dreaming.  Ay,  now,  that's  a  change  for  the  better  ;  it'll 
be  far  less  trouble  to  look  after,  and  none  so  easy  stolen  ; 
yon  gold  pieces  would  have  been  a  sight  of  bother  to 
keep  'em  safe — Ay,  I'm  well  quit  of  them  ;  and  with  my 
bonny  lump  I'm  as  rich  as  rich !  " 

And  she  set  off  homewards  again,  cheerfully  planning 
all  the  grand  things  she  was  going  to  do  with  her  money. 
It  wasn't  very  long,  however,  before  she  got  tired  again 
and  stopped  once  more  to  rest  for  a  minute  or  two. 

Again  she  turned  to  look  at  her  treasure,  and  as  soon 
as  she  set  eyes  on  it  she  cried  out  in  astonishment.  "  Oh 
my  !  "  said  she  ;  "  now  it's  a  !ump  o'  iron  !  Well,  that 
beats  all  ;  and  it's  just  real  convenient  !  I  can  sell  it  as 
easy  as  easy,  and  get  a  lot  o'  penny  pieces  for  it.  Ay, 
hinny,  an'  it's  much  handier  than  a  lot  o'  yer  gold  and 
silver  as'd  have  kept  me  from  sleeping  o'  nights  thinking 
the  neighbours  were  robbing  me — an'  it's  a  real  good 
thing  to  have  by  you  in  a  house,  ye  niver  can  tell  what  ye 
mightn't  use  it  for,  an'  it'll  sell — ay,  for  a  real  lot.  Rich  ? 
I'll  be  just  rolling!" 

And  on  she  trotted  again  chuckling  to  herself  on  her 
good  luck,  till  presently  she  glanced  over  her  shoulder, 
"just  to  make  sure  it  was  there  still,"  as  she  said  to  herself. 


The   Hedley   Kow  53 


"  Eh  my  !  "  she  cried  as  soon  as  saw  it ;  "  if  it  hasn't 
gone  and  turned  itself  into  a  great  stone  this  time  !  Now, 
how  could  it  have  known  that  I  was  just  terrible  wanting 
something  to  hold  my  door  open  with  ?  Ay,  if  that  isn't 
a  good  change  !  Hinny,  it's  a  fine  thing  to  have  such 
good  luck." 

And,  all  in  a  hurry  to  see  how  the  stone  would  look  in 
its  corner  by  her  door,  she  trotted  off  down  the  hill,  and 
stopped  at  the  foot,  beside  her  own  little  gate. 

When  she  had  unlatched  it,  she  turned  to  unfasten  her 
shawl  from  the  stone,  which  this  time  seemed  to  lie  un- 
changed and  peaceably  on  the  path  beside  her.  There  was 
still  plenty  of  light,  and  she  could  see  the  stone  quite 
plainly  as  she  bent  her  stiff  back  over  it,  to  untie  the 
shawl  end;  when,  all  of  a  sudden,  it  seemed  to  give  a  jump 
and  a  squeal,  and  grew  in  a  moment  as  big  as  a  great 
horse  ;  then  it  threw  down  four  lanky  legs,  and  shook  out 
two  long  ears,  flourished  a  tail,  and  went  off  kicking  its 
feet  into  the  air,  and  laughing  like  a  naughty  mocking 
boy. 

The  old  woman  stared  after  it,  till  it  was  fairly  out  of 

sight. 

"  WELL  !"  she  said  at  last,  "  I  do  be  the  luckiest  body 

hereabouts !  Fancy  me  seeing  the  Hedley  Kow  all  to 
myself,  and  making  so  free  with  it  too  !  I  can  tell  you, 
I  do  feel  that  GRAND— 

And  she  went  into  her  cottage  and  sat  down  by  the 
fire  to  think  over  her  good  luck. 


Gobborn  Seer 

ONCE  there  was  a  man  Gobborn  Seer,  and  he  had 
a  son  called  Jack. 
One  day  he  sent  him  out  to  sell  a  sheep-skin, 
and  Gobborn  said,  "  You  must  bring  me  back  the  skin  and 
the  value  of  it  as  well." 

So  Jack  started,  but  he  could  not  find  any  who  would 
leave  him  the  skin  and  give  him  its  price  too.  So  he 
came  home  discouraged. 

But  Gobborn  Seer  said,  "  Never  mind,  you  must  take 
another  turn  at  it  to-morrow." 

So  he  tried  again,  and  nobody  wished  to  buy  the  skin 
on  those  terms. 

When  he  came  home  his  father  said,  "  You  must  go  and 
try  your  luck  to-morrow,"  and  the  third  day  it  seemed  as  if 
it  would  be  the  same  thing  over  again.  And  he  had  half  a 
mind  not  to  go  back  at  all,  his  father  would  be  so  vexed. 
As  he  came  to  a  bridge,  like  the  Creek  Road  one  yonder, 
he  leaned  on  the  parapet  thinking  of  his  trouble,  and  that 
perhaps  it  would  be  foolish  to  run  away  from  home,  but 
he  could  not  tell  which  to  do  ;  when  he  saw  a  girl  wash- 


Gobborn   Seer 

ing  her  clothes  on  the  bank  below.  She  looked  up  and 
said,  "  If  it  may  be  no  offence  asking,  what  is  it  you  feel 
so  badly  about  ?  " 

"  My  father  has  given  me  this  skin,  and  I  am  to  fetch 
it  back  and  the  price  of  it  beside." 

"  Is  that  all  ?      Give  it  here,  and  it's  easy  done." 

So  the  girl  washed  the  skin  in  the  stream,  took  the 
wool  from  it,  and  paid  him  the  value  of  it,  and  gave  him 
the  skin  to  carry  back. 

His  father  was  well  pleased,  and  said  to  Jack,  "That 
was  a  witty  woman  ;  she  would  make  you  a  good  wife. 
Do  you  think  you  could  tell  her  again  ?  " 

Jack  thought  he  could,  so  his  father  told  him  to  go 
by-and-by  to  the  bridge,  and  see  if  she  was  there,  and  if 
so  bid  her  come  home  to  take  tea  with  them. 

And  sure  enough  Jack  spied  her  and  told  her  how  his 
old  father  had  a  wish  to  meet  her,  and  would  she  be 
pleased  to  drink  tea  with  them. 

The  girl  thanked  him  kindly,  and  said  she  could  come 
the  next  day  ;  she  was  too  busy  at  the  moment. 

"  All  the  better,"  said  Jack,  "  I'll  have  time  to  make 
ready." 

So  when  she  came  Gobborn  Seer  could  see  she  was  a 
witty  woman,  and  he  asked  her  if  she  would  marry  his 
Jack.  She  said  "Yes,"  and  they  were  married. 

Not  long  after,  Jack's  father  told  him  he  must  come 
with  him  and  build  the  finest  castle  that  ever  was  seen, 
for  a  king  who  wished  to  outdo  all  others  by  his  wonder- 
ful castle. 

And  as  they  went  to  lay  the  foundation-stone,  Gobborn 
Seer  said  to  Jack,  "  Can't  you  shorten  the  way  for  me  ? " 


56  English   Fairy   Tales 

But  Jack  looked  ahead  and  there  was  a  long  road 
before  them,  and  he  said,  "  I  don't  see,  father,  how  I 
could  break  a  bit  off." 

"  You're  no  good  to  me,  then,  and  had  best  be  off 
home." 

So  poor  Jack  turned  back,  and  when  he  came  in  his 
wife  said,  "  Why,  how's  this  you've  come  alone  ?  "  and  he 
told  her  what  his  father  had  said  and  his  answer. 

"  You  stupid,"  said  his  witty  wife,  "  if  you  had  told  a 
tale  you  would  have  shortened  the  road  !  Now  listen  till 
I  tell  you  a  story,  and  then  catch  up  with  Gobborn  Seer 
and  begin  it  at  once.  He  will  like  hearing  it,  and  by  the 
time  you  are  done  you  will  have  reached  the  foundation- 
stone." 

So  Jack  sweated  and  overtook  his  father.  Gobborn 
Seer  said  never  a  word,  but  Jack  began  his  story,  and 
the  road  was  shortened  as  his  wife  had  said. 

When  they  came  to  the  end  of  their  journey,  they 
started  building  of  this  castle  which  was  to  outshine  all 
others.  Now  the  wife  had  advised  them  to  be  intimate 
with  the  servants,  and  so  they  did  as  she  said,  and  it  was 
"  Good-morning  "  and  "  Good-day  to  you  "  as  they  passed 
in  and  out. 

Now,  at  the  end  of  a  twelvemonth,  Gobborn,  the  wise 
man,  had  built  such  a  castle  thousands  were  gathered  to 
admire  it. 

And  the  king  said  :  "  The  castle  is  done.  I  shall  return 
to-morrow  and  pay  you  all." 

'  I  have  just  a  ceiling  to  finish  in  an  upper  lobby,"  said 
Gobborn,  "  and  then  it  wants  nothing." 

But  after  the  king  was  gone  off,  the  housekeeper  sent  for 


Gobborn   Seer  57 

Gobborn  and  Jack,  and  told  them  that  she  had  watched  for 
a  chance  to  warn  them,  for  the  king  was  so  afraid  they 
should  carry  their  art  away  and  build  some  other  king  as 
fine  a  castle,  he  meant  to  take  their  lives  on  the  morrow. 
Gobborn  told  Jack  to  keep  a  good  heart,  and  they  would 
come  off  all  right. 

When  the  king  had  come  back  Gobborn  told  him  he 
had  been  unable  to  complete  the  job  for  lack  of  a  tool  left 
at  home,  and  he  should  like  to  send  Jack  after  it. 

"  No,  no,"  said  the  king,  "  cannot  one  of  the  men  do 
the  errand  ?  " 

"  No,  they  could  not  make  themselves  understood,"  said 
the  Seer,  "  but  Jack  could  do  the  errand." 

"  You  and  your  son  are  to  stop  here.  But  how  will  it 
do  if  I  send  my  own  son  ?  " 

"  That  will  do." 

So  Gobborn  sent  by  him  a  message  to  Jack's  wife. 
"  Give  him  Crooked  and  Straight  !  " 

Now  there  was  a  little  hole  in  the  wall  rather  high  up, 
and  Jack's  wife  tried  to  reach  up  into  a  chest  there  after 
"  crooked  and  straight,"  but  at  last  she  asked  the  king's 
son  to  help  her,  because  his  arms  were  longest. 

But  when  he  was  leaning  over  the  chest  she  caught 
him  by  the  two  heels,  and  threw  him  into  the  chest,  and 
fastened  it  down.  So  there  he  was,  both  "  crooked  and 
straight !  " 

Then  he  begged  for  pen  and  ink,  which  she  brought 
him,  but  he  was  not  allowed  out,  and  holes  were  bored 
that  he  might  breathe. 

When  his  letter  came,  telling  the  king,  his  father,  he 
was  to  be  let  free  when  Gobborn  and  Jack  were  safe 


English   Fairy  Tales 


home,  the  king  saw  he  must  settle  for  the  building,  and 
let  tl;em  come  away. 

As  they  left  Gobborn  told  him  :  Now  that  Jack  was 
done  with  this  work,  he  should  soon  build  a  castle  for  his 
witty  wife  far  superior  to  the  king's,  which  he  did,  and 
they  lived  there  happily  ever  after. 


Lawkamercyme 


T 


HERE  was  an  old  woman,  as  I've  heard  tell, 
She  went  to  the  market  her  eggs  for  to  sell  ; 
She  went  to  the  market,  all  on  a  market-day, 
And  she  fell  asleep  on  the  king's  highway. 


There  came  by  a  pedlar,  whose  name  was  Stout, 

He  cut  her  petticoats  round  about ; 

He  cut  her  petticoats  up  to  the  knees, 

Which  made  the  old  woman  to  shiver  and  freeze. 

When  this  old  woman  first  did  wake, 
She  began  to  shiver,  and  she  began  to  shake  ; 
She  began  to  wonder,  and  she  began  to  cry — 
"  Lawkamercyme,  this  is  none  of  I  ! " 

"  But  if  it  be  I,  as  I  do  hope  it  be, 

I've  a  little  dog  at  home,  and  he'll  know  me  ; 

If  it  be  I,  he'll  wag  his  little  tail, 

And  if  it  be  not  I,  he'll  loudly  bark  and  wail." 


60  English   Fairy  Tales 

Home  went  the  little  woman,  all  in  the  dark 
Up  got  the  little  dog,  and  he  began  to  bark  ; 
He  began  to  bark,  so  she  began  to  cry— 
"  Lawkamercyme,  this  is  none  of  I  !  " 


-^K^fiCLv.^?- "- 


Tattercoats 

IN  a  great   Palace  by  the  sea  there  once  dwelt  a  very 
rich    old    lord,  who  had    neither  wife    nor  children 
living,  only  one  little  granddaughter,  whose  face  he 
had  never  seen   in   all   her  life.      He  hated  her  bitterly, 
because    at    her   birth  his  favourite  daughter   died  ;  and 
when  the  old  nurse  brought  him  the  baby,  he  swore,  that 
it  might  live  or  die  as  it  liked,  but  he  would  never  look- 
on  its  face  as  long  as  it  lived. 

So  he  turned  his  back,  and  sat  by  his  window  looking 
out  over  the  sea,  and  weeping  great  tears  for  his  lost 
daughter,  till  his  white  hair  and  beard  grew  down  over 
his  shoulders  and  twined  round  his  chair  and  crept  into 
the  chinks  of  the  floor  and  his  tears,  dropping  on  to 
the  window-ledge,  wore  a  channel  through  the  stone, 
and  ran  away  in  a  little  river  to  the  great  sea.  And, 
meanwhile,  his  granddaughter  grew  up  with  no  one  to 
care  for  her,  or  clothe  her  ;  only  the  old  nurse,  when  no 
one  was  by,  would  sometimes  give  her  a  dish  of  scraps 
from  the  kitchen,  or  a  torn  petticoat  from  the  rag-bag  ; 


62  English   Fairy  Tales 

while  the  other  servants  of  the  Palace  would  drive  her 
from  the  house  with  blows  and  mocking  words,  calling 
her  "  Tattercoats,"  and  pointing  at  her  bare  feet  and 
shoulders,  till  she  ran  away  crying,  to  hide  among  the 
bushes. 

And  so  she  grew  up,  with  little  to  eat  or  to  wear, 
spending  her  days  in  the  fields  and  lanes,  with  only  the 
gooseherd  for  a  companion,  who  would  play  to  her  so 
merrily  on  his  little  pipe,  when  she  was  hungry,  or  cold, 
or  tired,  that  she  forgot  all  her  troubles,  and  fell  to 
dancing,  with  his  flock  of  noisy  geese  for  partners. 

But,  one  day,  people  told  each  other  that  the  King 
was  travelling  through  the  land,  and  in  the  town  near  by 
was  to  give  a  great  ball,  to  all  the  lords  and  ladies  of 
the  country,  when  the  Prince,  his  only  son,  was  to  choose 
a  wife. 

One  of  the  royal  invitations  was  brought  to  the  Palace 
by  the  sea,  and  the  servants  carried  it  up  to  the  old  lord 
who  still  sat  by  his  window,  wrapped  in  his  long  white 
hair  and  weeping  into  the  little  river  that  was  fed  by  his 
tears. 

But  when  he  heard  the  King's  command,  he  dried  his 
eyes  and  bade  them  bring  shears  to  cut  him  loose,  for  his 
hair  had  bound  him  a  fast  prisoner  and  he  could  not 
move.  And  then  he  sent  them  for  rich  clothes,  and 
jewels,  which  he  put  on  ;  and  he  ordered  them  to  saddle 
the  white  horse,  with  gold  and  silk,  that  he  might  ride  to 
meet  the  King. 

Meanwhile  Tattercoats  had  heard  of  the  great  doings 
in  the  town,  and  she  sat  by  the  kitchen-door  weeping 
because  she  could  not  go  to  see  them.  And  when  the 


Tattercoats  63 

old  nurse  heard  her  crying  she  went  to  the  Lord  of  the 
Palace,  and  begged  him  to  take  his  granddaughter  with 
him  to  the  King's  ball. 

But  he  only  frowned  and  told  her  to  be  silent,  while 
the  servants  laughed  and  said,  "Tattercoats  is  happy 
in  her  rags,  playing  with  the  gooseherd,  let  her  be — it  is 
all  she  is  fit  "for." 

A  second,  and  then  a  third  time,  the  old  nurse  begged 
him  to  let  the  girl  go  with  him,  but  she  was  answered 
only  by  black  looks  and  fierce  words,  till  she  was  driven 
from  the  room  by  the  jeering  servants,  with  blows  and 
mocking  words. 

Weeping  over  her  ill-success,  the  old  nurse  went  to 
look  for  Tattercoats  ;  but  the  girl  had  been  turned  from 
the  door  by  the  cook,  and  had  run  away  to  tell  her  friend, 
the  gooseherd,  how  unhappy  she  was  because  she  could 
not  go  to  the  King's  ball. 

But  when  the  gooseherd  had  listened  to  her  story,  he 
bade  her  cheer  up,  and  proposed  that  they  should  go 
together  into  the  town  to  see  the  King,  and  all  the  fine 
things  ;  and  when  she  looked  sorrowfully  down  at  her 
rags  and  bare  feet,  he  played  a  note  or  two  upon  his  pipe, 
so  gay  and  merry,  that  she  forgot  all  about  her  tears  and 
her  troubles,  and  before  she  well  knew,  the  herdboy  had 
taken  her  by  the  hand,  and  she,  and  he,  and  the  geese 
before  them,  were  dancing  down  the  road  towards  the  town. 

Before  they  had  gone  very  far,  a  handsome  young  man, 
splendidly  dressed,  rode  up  and  stopped  to  ask  the  way 
to  the  castle  where  the  King  was  staying  ;  and  when  he 
found  that  they  too  were  going  thither,  he  got  off  his 
horse  and  walked  beside  them  along  the  road. 


64  English  Fairy  Tales 

The  herdboy  pulled  out  his  pipe  and  played  a  low 
sweet  tune,  and  the  stranger  looked  again  and  again  at 
Tattercoat's  lovely  face  till  he  fell  deeply  in  love  with  her, 
and  begged  her  to  marry  him. 

But  she  only  laughed,  and  shook  her  golden  head. 

"  You  would  be  finely  put  to  shame  if  you  had  a 
goose- girl  for  your  wife  !"  said  she  ;  "go  and  ask  one  of 
the  great  ladies  you  will  see  to-night  at  the  King's  ball, 
and  do  not  flout  poor  Tattercoats." 

Hut  the  more  she  refused  him  the  sweeter  the  pipe 
played,  and  the  deeper  the  young  man  fell  in  love  ;  till  at 
last  he  begged  her,  as  a  proof  of  his  sincerity,  to  come 
that  night  at  twelve  to  the  King's  ball,  just  as  she  was, 
with  the  herdboy  and  his  geese,  and  in  her  torn  petticoat 
and  bare  feet,  and  he  would  dance  with  her  before  the 
King  and  the  lords  and  ladies,  and  present  her  to  them 
all,  as  his  dear  and  honoured  Bride. 

So  when  night  came,  and  the  hall  in  the  castle  was  full 
of  light  and  music,  and  the  lords  and  ladies  were  dancing 
before  the  King,  just  as  the  clock  struck  twelve,  Tatter- 
coats  and  the  herdboy,  followed  by  his  flock  of  noisy  geese, 
entered  at  the  great  doors,  and  walked  straight  up  the 
ball-room,  while  on  either  side  the  ladies  whispered,  the 
lords  laughed,  and  the  King  seated  at  the  far  end  stared 
in  amazement. 

But  as  they  came  in  front  of  the  throne,  Tattercoat's 
lover  rose  from  beside  the  King,  and  came  to  meet  her. 
Taking  her  by  the  hand,  he  kissed  her  thrice  before 
them  all,  and  turned  to  the  King. 

"  Father  ! "  he  said,  for  it  was  the  Prince  himself, 
"  I  have  made  my  choice,  and  here  is  my  bride,  the 


TATTERCOATS 


Tattercoats  65 

loveliest  girl  in  all  the  land,  and  the  sweetest  as 
well  ! " 

Before  he  had  finished  speaking,  the  Herdboy  put  his 
pipe  to  his  lips  and  played  a  few  low  notes  that  sounded 
like  a  bird  singing  far  off  in  the  woods;  and  as  he  played, 
Tattercoat's  rags  were  changed  to  shining  robes  sewn 
with  glittering  jewels,  a  golden  crown  lay  upon  her  golden 
hair,  and  the  flock  of  geese  behind  her,  became  a  crowd 
of  dainty  pages,  bearing  her  long  train. 

And  as  the  King  rose  to  greet  her  as  his  daughter,  the 
trumpets  sounded  loudly  in  honour  of  the  new  Princess, 
and  the  people  outside  in  the  street  said  to  each  other  : 

"  Ah  !  now  the  Prince  has  chosen  for  his  wife  the 
loveliest  girl  in  all  the  land  ! " 

But  the  gooseherd  was  never  seen  again,  and  no  one 
knew  what  became  of  him  ;  while  the  Old  Lord  went 
home  once  more  to  his  Palace  by  the  sea,  for  he  could 
not  stay  at  Court,  when  he  had  sworn  never  to  look  on 
his  granddaughter's  face. 

So  there  he  still  sits  by  his  window,  if  you  could  only 
see  him,  as  you  some  day  may,  weeping  more  bitterly  than 
ever,  as  he  looks  out  over  the  sea. 


The  Wee   Bannock 


,  grannie,  come  tell  us  the  story  of  the  wee 
bannock." 

"  Hout,  childer,  ye've  heard  it  a  hundred  times  afore.  I 
needn't  tell  it  over  again" 

"  Ah,  but,  grannie,  ifs  such  a  fine  one.  You  must  tell  it. 
Just  once'' 

"  Welly  zuell,  if  ye'  II  all  promise  to  be  good,  I'll  tell  it  ye 
again.' 

There  lived  an  old  man  and  an  old  woman  at  the  side  of 
a  burn.  They  had  two  cows,  five  hens  and  a  cock,  a  cat  and 
two  kittens.  The  old  man  looked  after  the  cows,  and  the 
old  wife  span  on  the  distaff!  The  kittens  oft  gripped  at 
the  old  wife's  spindle,  as  it  tussled  over  the  hearthstone. 
"  Sho,  sho,"  she  would  say,  "  go  away  ;  "  and  so  it  tussled 
about. 

One  day,  after  breakfast,  she  thought  she  would  have 
a  bannock.  So  she  baked  two  oatmeal  bannocks,  and  set 
them  on  to  the  fire  to  harden.  After  a  while,  the  old 
man  came  in,  and  sat  down  beside  the  fire,  and  takes  one 
of  the  bannocks,  and  snaps  it  through  the  middle. 


The    Wee   Bannock  67 

When  the  other  one  sees  this,  it  runs  off  as  fast  as  it 
could,  and  the  old  wife  after  it,  with  the  spindle  in  the 
one  hand,  and  the  distaff  in  the  other.  But  the  wee 
bannock  ran  away  and  out  of  sight,  and  ran  till  it  came 
to  a  pretty  large  thatched  house,  and  it  ran  boldly  up  in- 
side to  the  fireside  ;  and  there  were  three  tailors  sitting 
on  a  big  bench.  When  they  saw  the  wee  bannock  come 


in,  they  jumped  up,  and  got  behind  the  goodwife,  that 
was  carding  tow  by  the  fire.  "  Hout,"  quoth  she,  "  be  no 
afeard  ;  it's  but  a  wee  bannock.  Grip  it,  and  I'll  give  ye 
a  sup  of  milk  with  it."  Up  she  gets  with  the  tow-cards 
and  the  tailor  with  the  goose,  and  the  two  'prentices,  the 
one  with  the  big  shears,  and  the  other  with  the  lawbrod  ; 
but  it  dodged  them,  and  ran  round  about  the  fire  ;  and 
one  of  the  'prentices,  thinking  to  snap  it  with  the  shears 
fell  into  the  ashes.  The  tailor  cast  the  goose,  and  the 
goodwife  the  tow-cards  ;  but  it  wouldn't  do.  The  bannock 
ran  away,  and  ran  till  it  came  to  a  wee  house  at  the  road- 


68  English   Fairy  Tales 

side  ;  and  in  it  runs,  and  there  was  a  weaver  sitting  at  the 
loom,  and  the  wife  winding  a  clue  of  yarn. 

"  Tibby,"  quoth  he,  "  what's  that  ?  " 

"  Oh,"  quoth  she,  "  it's  a  wee  bannock." 

"  It's  well  come,"  quoth  he,  "  for  our  porrage  were  but 
thin  to-day.  Grip  it,  my  woman  ;  grip  it." 

"Ay,"  quoth  she  ;  "  what  recks  !  That's  a  clever 
bannock.  Catch  it,  Willie  ;  catch  it,  man." 

"  Hout,"  quoth  Willie,  "  cast  the  clue  at  it." 

But  the  bannock  dodged  round  about,  and  off  it  went, 
and  over  the  hill,  like  a  new-tarred  sheep  or  a  mad  cow, 
And  forward  it  runs  to  the  neat-house,  to  the  fireside; 
and  there  was  the  goodwife  churning. 

"  Come  away,  wee  bannock,"  quoth  she ;  "  I'll  have 
cream  and  bread  to-day."  But  the  wee  bannock  dodged 
round  about  the  churn,  and  the  wife  after  it,  and  in  the 
hurry  she  had  near-hand  overturned  the  churn.  And 
before  she  got  it  set  right  again,  the  wee  bannock  was  off 
and  down  the  brae  to  the  mill  ;  and  in  it  ran. 

The  miller  was  sifting  meal  in  the  trough  ;  but, 
looking  up :  "  Ay,"  quoth  he,  "  it's  a  sign  of  plenty  when 
ye're  running  about,  and  nobody  to  look  after  ye.  But  I 
like  a  bannock  and  cheese.  Come  your  way  hither,  and 
I'll  give  ye  a  night's  quarters."  But  the  bannock 
wouldn't  trust  itself  with  the  miller  and  his  cheese.  So  it 
turned  and  ran  its  way  out  ;  but  the  miller  didn't  fash  his 
head  with  it. 

So  it  toddled  away  and  ran  till  it  came  to  the  smithy  ; 
and  in  it  runs,  and  up  to  the  anvil.  The  smith  was 
making  horse-nails.  Quoth  he  :  "I  like  a  glass  of  good 
ale  and  a  well-toasted  bannock.  Come  your  way  in  by 


The  Wee  Bannock  69 

here."  But  the  bannock  was  frightened  when  it  heard  about 
the  ale,  and  turned  and  was  off  as  hard  as  it  could,  and  the 
smith  after  it,  and  cast  the  hammer.  But  it  missed,  and 
the  bannock  was  out  of  sight  in  a  crack,  and  ran  till  it 
came  to  a  farmhouse  with  a  good  peat-stack  at  the  end 
of  it.  Inside  it  runs  to  the  fireside.  The  goodman  was 
cloving  lint,  and  the  goodwife  heckling.  "  O  Janet," 
quoth  he,  "  there's  a  wee  bannock  ;  I'll  have  the  half  of  it." 

"  Well,  John,  I'll  have  the  other  half.  Hit  it  over  the 
back  with  the  clove."  But  the  bannock  played  dodgings. 
"  Hout,  tout,"  quoth  the  wife,  and  made  the  heckle  flee  at 
it.  But  it  was  too  clever  for  her. 

And  off  and  up  the  burn  it  ran  to  the  next  house, 
and  rolled  its  way  to  the  fireside.  The  goodwife  was 
stirring  the  soup,  and  the  goodman  plaiting  sprit- 
binnings  for  the  cows.  "  Ho,  Jock,"  quoth  the  goodwife, 
"come  here.  You're  always  crying  about  a  wee  bannock. 
Here's  one.  Come  in,  haste  ye,  and  I'll  help  ye  to  grip  it." 

"  Ay,  mother,  where  is  it  ?  " 

"  See  there.      Run  over  on  that  side." 

But  the  bannock  ran  in  behind  the  goodman's  chair. 
Jock  fell  among  the  sprits.  The  goodman  cast  a  binning, 
and  the  goodwife  the  spurtle.  But  it  was  too  clever  for 
Jock  and  her  both.  It  was  off  and  out  of  sight  in  a 
crack,  and  through  among  the  whins,  and  down  the  road 
to  the  next  house,  and  in  and  snug  by  the  fireside.  The 
folk  were  just  sitting  down  to  their  soup,  and  the  good- 
wife  scraping  the  pot.  "  Look,"  quoth  she,  "  there's  a  wee 
bannock  come  in  to  warm  itself  at  our  fireside." 

"  Shut  the  door,"  quoth  the  goodman,  "  and  we'll  try  to 
get  a  grip  of  it.' 


jo  English   Fairy  Tales 

When  the  bannock  heard  that,  it  ran  out  of  the  house 
and  they  after  it  with  their  spoons,  and  the  goodman  shied 
his  hat.      But  it  rolled  away  and  ran,  and  ran,  till  it  came 
to  another  house  ;  and  when  it  went  in,  the  folk  were  just 
going  to  their  beds.      The  goodman  was  taking  off  his 
breeches,  and  the  goodwife  raking  the  fire. 
"  What's  that  ?  "  quoth  he. 
"  Oh,"  quoth  she,  "  it's  a  wee  bannock." 
Quoth  he,  "  I  could  eat  the  half  of  it." 
"Grip  it,"  quoth  the  wife,  "and  I'll  have  a  bit  too." 
"  Cast  your  breeches  at  it !  "       The  goodman  shied  his 
breeches,  and  had  nearly  smothered  it.      But  it  wriggled 
out,    and    ran,    and    the   goodman    after    it    without    his 
breeches  ;  and  there  was  a    clean  chase    over  the  craft 
park,  and  in  among  the  whins  ;  and  the  goodman  lost  it, 
and  had  to  come  away,  trotting  home  half-naked.       But 
now  it  was  grown  dark,   and  the  wee  bannock  couldn't 
see  ;  but  it  went  into  the   side   of  a   big   whin    bush,   and 
into  a  fox's  hole.       The  fox  had  had  no    meat  for  two 
days.      "  O   welcome,   welcome/'    quoth     the     fox,     and 
snapped  it  in  two  in  the  middle.      And  that  was  the  end 
of  the  wee  bannock. 


Johnny  Gloke 


JOHNNY  GLOKE  was  a  tailor  by  trade,  but  like  a 
man  of  spirit  he  grew  tired  of  his  tailoring,  and 
wished  to  follow  some  other  path  that  would  lead 
to  honour  and  fame.  But  he  did  not  know  what  to  do  at 
first  to  gain  fame  and  fortune,  so  for  a  time  he  was  fonder 
of  basking  idly  in  the  sun  than  in  plying  the  needle  and 
scissors.  One  warm  day  as  he  was  enjoying  his  ease,  he 
was  annoyed  by  the  flies  alighting  on  his  bare  ankles. 
He  brought  his  hand  down  on  them  with  force  and  killed 
a  goodly  number  of  them.  On  counting  the  victims  of 
his  valour,  he  was  overjoyed  at  his  success  ;  his  heart 
rose  to  the  doing  of  great  deeds,  and  he  gave  vent  to  his 
feelings  in  the  saying  : — 

"  Well  done  !  Johnny  Gloke. 
Killt  fifty  flies  at  one  stroke." 

His  resolution  was  now  taken  to  cut  out  his  path  to 
fortune  and  honour.  So  he  took  down  from  its  resting- 
place  a  rusty  old  sword  that  had  belonged  to  some  of  his 
forebears,  and  set  out  in  search  of  adventures.  After 
travelling  a  long  way,  he  came  to  a  country  that  was 


English   Fairy  Tales 


much  troubled  by  two  giants,  whom  no  one  was  bold 
enough  to  meet,  and  strong  enough  to  overcome.  He 
was  soon  told  of  the  giants,  and  learned  that  the  King 
of  the  country  had  offered  a  great  reward  and  the  hand 
of  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  the  man  who  should  rid 
his  land  of  this  scourge.  John's  heart  rose  to  the  deed, 
and  he  offered  himself  for  the  service.  The  great  haunt 
of  the  giants  was  a  wood,  and  John  set  out  with  his  old 
sword  to  perform  his  task.  When  he  reached  the  wood, 
he  laid  himself  down  to  think  what  course  he  would 
follow,  for  he  knew  how  weak  he  was  compared  to  those 
he  had  undertaken  to  kill.  He  had  not  waited  long, 
when  he  saw  them  coming  with  a  waggon  to  fetch  wood 
for  fuel.  My  !  they  were  big  ones,  with  huge  heads  and 
long  tusks  for  teeth.  Johnny  hid  himself  in  the  hollow 
of  a  tree,  thinking  only  of  his  own  safety.  Feeling  him- 
self safe,  he  peeped  out  of  his  hiding-place,  and  watched 
the  two  at  work.  Thus  watching  he  formed  his  plan  of 
action.  He  picked  up  a  pebble,  threw  it  with  force  at 
one  of  them,  and  struck  him  a  sharp  blow  on  the  head. 
The  giant  in  his  pain  turned  at  once  on  his  companion, 
and  blamed  him  in  strong  words  for  hitting  him.  The 
other  denied  in  anger  that  he  had  thrown  the  pebble. 
John  now  saw  himself  on  the  high  way  to  gain  his 
reward  and  the  hand  of  the  king's  daughter.  He  kept 
still,  and  carefully  watched  for  an  opportunity  of  striking 
another  blow.  He  soon  found  it,  and  right  against  the 
giant's  head  went  another  pebble.  The  injured  giant  fell 
on  his  companion  in  fury,  and  the  two  belaboured  each 
other  till  they  were  utterly  tired  out.  They  sat  down  on 
a  log  to  breathe,  rest,  and  recover  themselves. 


Johnny   Gloke 


73 


While  sitting,  one  of  them  said,  "Well,  all  the  king's 
army  was  not  able  to  take  us,  but  I  fear  an  old  woman 
with  a  rope's  end  would  be  too  much  for  us  now." 

"  If  that  be  so,"  said  Johnny  Gloke,  as  he  sprang,  bold 
as  a  lion,  from  his  hiding-place,  "  What  do  you  say  to 
Johnny  Gloke  with  his  old  roosty  sword  ? "  So  saying 
he  fell  upon  them,  cut  off  their  heads,  and  returned  in 
triumph.  He  received  the  king's  daughter  in  marriage 
and  for  a  time  lived  in  peace  and  happiness.  He  never 


told    the     mode   he   followed    in    his    dealing    with    the 
giants. 

Some  time  after  a  rebellion  broke  out  among  the 
subjects  of  his  father-in-law.  John,  on  the  strength  of 
his  former  valiant  deed,  was  chosen  to  quell  the  rebellion. 
His  heart  sank  within  him,  but  he  could  not  refuse, 
and  so  lose  his  great  name.  He  was  mounted  on  the 
fiercest  horse  that  ever  saw  sun  or  wind,  and  set  out  on 
his  desperate  task.  He  was  not  accustomed  to  ride  on 
horseback,  and  he  soon  lost  all  control  of  his  steed.  It 
galloped  off  at  full  speed,  in  the  direction  of  the  rebel 
army.  In  its  wild  career  it  passed  under  the  gallows 
that  stood  by  the  wayside.  The  gallows  was  somewhat 


74  English   Fairy  Tales 

old  and  frail,  and  down  it  fell  on  the  horse's  neck.  Still 
the  horse  made  no  stop,  but  always  forward  at  furious 
speed  towards  the  rebels.  On  seeing  this  strange  sight 
approaching  towards  them  at  such  a  speed  they  were 
seized  with  terror,  and  cried  out  to  one  another,  "  There 
comes  Johnny  Gloke  that  killed  the  two  giants  with  the 
gallows  on  his  horse's  neck  to  hang  us  all."  They  broke 
their  ranks,  fled  in  dismay,  and  never  stopped  till  they 
reached  their  homes.  Thus  was  Johnny  Gloke  a  second 
time  victorious.  So  in  due  time  he  came  to  the  throne 
and  lived  a  long,  happy,  and  good  life  as  king. 


Coat  o'  Clay 


ONCE  on  a  time,  in  the  parts  of  Lindsey,  there 
lived  a  wise  woman.  Some  said  she  was  a 
witch,  but  they  said  it  in  a  whisper,  lest  she 
should  overhear  and  do  them  a  mischief,  and  truly  it 
was  not  a  thing  one  could  be  sure  of,  for  she  was  never 
known  to  hurt  any  one,  which,  if  she  were  a  witch,  she 
would  have  been  sure  to  do.  But  she  could  tell  you 
what  your  sickness  was,  and  how  to  cure  it  with  herbs, 
and  she  could  mix  rare  possets  that  would  drive  the 
pain  out  of  you  in  a  twinkling  ;  and  she  could  advise 
you  what  to  do  if  your  cows  were  ill,  or  if  you'd  got 
into  trouble,  and  tell  the  maids  whether  their  sweethearts 
were  likely  to  be  faithful. 

But  she  was  ill-pleased  if  folks  questioned  her  too 
much  or  too  long,  and  she  sore  misliked  fools.  A  many 
came  to  her  asking  foolish  things,  as  was  their  nature, 
and  to  them  she  never  gave  counsel — at  least  of  a  kind 
that  could  aid  them  much. 

Well,  one  day,  as  she  sat  at  her  door  paring  potatoes, 
over  the  stile  and  up  the  path  came  a  tall  lad  with  a 


j6  English  Fairy  Tales 

long  nose  and  goggle  eyes  and  his  hands  in  his 
pockets. 

"  That's  a  fool,  if  ever  was  one,  and  a  fool's  luck  in  his 
face,"  said  the  wise  woman  to  herself  with  a  nod  of  her 
head,  and  threw  a  potato  skin  over  her  left  shoulder  to 
keep  off  ill-chance. 

"  Good-day,  missis,"  said  the  fool.  "  I  be  come  to  see 
thee." 

•'  So  thou  art,"  said  the  wise  woman  ;  "  I  see  that. 
How's  all  in  thy  folk  this  year?" 

"  Oh,  fairly,"  answered  he.  "  But  they  say  I  be  a 
fool." 

"  Ay,  so  thou  art,"  nodded  she,  and  threw  away  a  bad 
potato.  "  I  see  that  too.  But  what  wouldst  o'  me  ?  I 
keep  no  brains  for  sale." 

"  Well,  see  now.  Mother  says  I'll  ne'er  be  wiser  all 
my  born  days  ;  but  folks  tell  us  thou  canst  do  every- 
thing. Can't  thee  teach  me  a  bit,  so  they'll  think  me  a 
clever  fellow  at  home  ?  " 

"  Hout-tout  !  "  said  the  wise  woman  ;  "thou'rt  a  bigger 
fool  than  I  thought.  Nay,  I  can't  teach  thee  nought, 
lad  ;  but  I  tell  thee  summat.  Thou'lt  be  a  fool  all  thy 
days  till  thou  gets  a  coat  o'  clay  ;  and  then  thou'lt 
know  more  than  me." 

"  Hi,  missis  ;  what  sort  of  a  coat's  that  ?  "  said  he. 

"  That's  none  o'  my  business,"  answered  she.  "  Thou'st 
got  to  find  out  that." 

And  she  took  up  her  potatoes  and  went  into  her 
house. 

The  fool  took  off  his  cap  and  scratched  his  head. 

"  It's  a  queer  kind  of  coat  to  look  for,  sure-/;/,"  said  he 


Coat  o'  Clay  77 

"  I  never  heard  of  a  coat  o'  clay.  But  then  I  be  a  fool, 
that's  true." 

So  he  walked  on  till  he  came  to  the  drain  near  by, 
with  just  a  pickle  of  water  and  a  foot  of  mud  in  it. 

"  Here's  muck,"  said  the  fool,  much  pleased,  and  he 
got  in  and  rolled  in  it  spluttering.  "  Hi,  yi  !  "  said  he — 
for  he  had  his  mouth  full — "  I've  got  a  coat  o'  clay  now 
to  be  sure.  I'll  go  home  and  tell  my  mother  I'm  a  wise 
man  and  not  a  fool  any  longer."  And  he  went  on 
home. 

Presently  he  came  to  a  cottage  with  a  lass  at  the  door. 

"  Morning,  fool,"  said  she  ;  "  hast  thou  been  ducked  in 
the  horsepond  ? l' 

"  Fool  yourself,"  said  he,  "  the  wise  woman  says  I'll 
know  more'n  she  when  I  get  a  coat  o'  clay,  and  here  it 
is.  Shall  I  marry  thee,  lass  ?  " 

"  Ay,"  said  she,  for  she  thought  she'd  like  a  fool  for  a 
husband,  "  when  shall  it  be  ?  " 

'•  I'll  come  and  fetch  thee  when  I've  told  my  mother," 
said  the  fool,  and  he  gave  her  his  lucky  penny  and  went 
on. 

When  he  got  home  his  mother  was  on  the  doorstep. 

"  Mother,  I've  got  a  coat  o'  clay,"  said  he. 

"  Coat  o'  muck,"  said  she  ;  "  and  what  of  that  ?  " 

"Wise  woman  said  I'd  know  more  than  she  when  I 
got  a  coat  o'  clay,"  said  he,  "  so  I  down  in  the  drain  and 
got  one,  and  I'm  not  a  fool  any  longer." 

"  Very  good,"  said  his  mother,  "  now  thou  canst  get  a 
wife." 

"  Ay,"  said  he,  "  I'm  going  to  marry  so-an'-so." 

"  What  !  "  said  his  mother,  "  that  lass  ?      No,  and  that 


78  English   Fairy   Tales 

thou'lt  not.  She's  nought  but  a  brat,  with  ne'er  a  cow  or 
a  cabbage  o'  her  own." 

"  But  I  gave  her  my  luck  penny,"  said  the  fool. 

"  Then  thou'rt  a  bigger  fool  than  ever,  for  all  thy  coat 
o'  clay !  "  said  his  mother,  and  banged  the  door  in  his 
face. 

"Dang  it!"  said  the  fool,  and  scratched  his  head,  "that's 
not  the  right  sort  o'  clay  sure-/;/." 

So  back  he  went  to  the  highroad  and  sat  down  on  the 
bank  of  the  river  close  by,  looking  at  the  water,  which 
was  cool  and  clear. 

By-and-by  he  fell  asleep,  and  before  he  knew  what 
he  was  about — plump — he  rolled  off  into  the  river  with 
a  splash,  and  scrambled  out,  dripping  like  a  drowned 
rat. 

"  Dear,  dear,"  said  he,  "  I'd  better  go  and  get  dry  in 
the  sun."  So  up  he  went  to  the  highroad,  and  lay  down 
in  the  dust,  rolling  about  so  that  the  sun  should  get  at 
him  all  over. 

Presently,  when  he  sat  up  and  looked  down  at  himself, 
he  found  that  the  dust  had  caked  into  a  sort  of  skin  over 
his  wet  clothes  till  you  could  not  see  an  inch  of  them, 
they  were  so  well  covered.  "  Hi,  yi  !  "  said  he,  "here's 
a  coat  o'  clay  ready  made,  and  a  fine  one.  See  now,  I'm 
a  clever  fellow  this  time  sure-fy,  for  I've  found  what  I 
wanted  without  looking  for  it !  Wow,  but  it's  a  fine 
feeling  to  be  so  smart !  " 

And  he  sat  and  scratched  his  head,  and  thought  about 
his  own  cleverness. 

But  all  of  a  sudden,  round  the  corner  came  the  squire 
on  horseback,  full  gallop,  as  if  the  boggles  were  after 


Coat  o'   Clay  79 


him  ;  but  the  fool  had  to  jump,  even  though  the  squire 
pulled  his  horse  back  on  his  haunches. 

"  What  the  dickens,"  said  the  squire,  "  do  you  mean  by 
lying  in  the  middle  of  the  road  like  that  ? " 

"  Well,  master,"  said  the  fool,  "  I  fell  into  the  water 
and  got  wet,  so  I  lay  down  in  the  road  to  get  dry  ;  and 
I  lay  down  a  fool  an'  got  up  a  wise  man." 

"  How's  that  ?  "  said  the  squire. 

So  the  fool  told  him  about  the  wise  woman  and  the 
coat  o'  clay. 

"  Ah,  ah  !  "  laughed  the  squire,  "  whoever  heard  of  a 
wise  man  lying  in  the  middle  of  the  highroad  to  be  ridden 
over  ?  Lad,  take  my  word  for  it,  you  are  a  bigger  fool 
than  ever,"  and  he  rode  on  laughing. 

"  Dang  it ! "  said  the  fool,  as  he  scratched  his  head. 
"  I've  not  got  the  right  sort  of  coat  yet,  then."  And  he 
choked  and  spluttered  in  the  dust  that  the  squire's  horse 
had  raised. 

So  on  he  went  in  a  melancholy  mood  till  he  came  to 
an  inn,  and  the  landlord  at  his  door  smoking. 

"  Well,  fool,"  said  he,  "  thou'rt  fine  and  dirty." 

"  Ay,"  said  the  fool,  "  I  be  dirty  outside  an'  dusty  in, 
but  it's  not  the  right  thing  yet." 

And  he  told  the  landlord  all  about  the  wise  woman 
and  the  coat  o'  clay. 

"  Hout-tout  !  "  said  the  landlord,  with  a  wink.  "  I 
know  what's  wrong.  Thou'st  got  a  skin  o'  dirt  outside 
and  all  dry  dust  inside.  Thou  must  moisten  it,  lad,  with 
a  good  drink,  and  then  thou'lt  have  a  real  all-over  coat 
o'  clay." 

"  Hi,"  said  the  fool,  "  that's  a  good  word." 


8o 


English   Fairy   Tales 


So  down  he  sat  and  began  to  drink.  But  it  was 
wonderful  how  much  liquor  it  took  to  moisten  so  much 
dust  ;  and  each  time  he  got  to  the  bottom  of  the  pot 
he  found  he  was  still  dry.  At  last  he  began  to  feel  very- 
merry  and  pleased  with  himself. 

"  Hi,  yi  !  "  said  he.  "  I've  got  a  real  coat  o:  clay  now 
outside  and  in — what  a  difference  it  do  make,  to  be  sure. 
I  feel  another  man  now — so  smart." 

And  he  told  the  landlord  he  was  certainly  a  wise  man 
now,  though  he  couldn't  speak  over-distinctly  after 
drinking  so  much.  So  up  he  got,  and  thought  he  would 
go  home  and  tell  his  mother  she  hadn't  a  fool  for  a  son 
any  more. 

But  just  as  he  was  trying  to  get  through  the  inn-door 
which  would  scarcely  keep  still  long  enough  for  him  to  find 
it,  up  came  the  landlord  and  caught  him  by  the  sleeve. 

"  See  here,  master,"  said  he,  "  thou 
hastn't  paid  for  thy  score — where's  thy 
money  ?  " 

"  Haven't  any ! "  said  the  fool,  and 
pulled  out  his  pockets  to  show  they  were 
empty. 

"  What !  "  said  the  landlord,  and  swore  ; 
"  thou'st  drunk  all  my  liquor  and  haven't 
got  nought  to  pay  for  it  with  !  " 

"  Hi !  "  said  the  fool.  "  You  told  me 
to  drink  so  as  to  get  a  coat  o'  clay  ;  but 
as  I'm  a  wise  man  now  I  don't  mind 
helping  thee  along  in  the  world  a  bit,  for  though  I'm  a 
smart  fellow  I'm  not  too  proud  to  my  friends." 

"  Wise  man  !  smart  fellow  ! ''   said  the  landlord,  "  and 


Coat  o'  Clay  81 


help  me  along,  wilt  thee  ?     Dang  it !  thou'rt  the  biggest 
fool  I  ever  saw,  and  it's  I'll  help  thec  first — out  o'  this  !  " 

And  he  kicked  him  out  of  the  door  into  the  road  and 
swore  at  him. 

"  Hum,"  said  the  fool,  as  he  lay  in  the  dust,  "  I'm  not 
so  wise  as  I  thought.  I  guess  I'll  go  back  to  the  wise 
woman  and  tell  her  there's  a  screw  loose  somewhere." 

So  up  he  got  and  went  along  to  her  house,  and  found 
her  sitting  at  the  door. 

"  So  thou'rt  come  back,"  said  she,  with  a  nod.  "  What 
dost  thou  want  with  me  now  ?  " 

So  he  sat  down  and  told  her  how  he'd  tried  to  get  a 
coat  o'  clay,  and  he  wasn't  any  wiser  for  all  of  it. 

"  No,"  said  the  wise  woman,  "  thou'rt  a  bigger  fool 
than  ever,  my  lad." 

"So  they  all  say,"  sighed  the  fool;  "but  where  can  I 
get  the  right  sort  of  coat  o'  clay,  then,  missis  ?  " 

"  When  thou'rt  done  with  this  world,  and  thy  folk  put 
thee  in  the  ground,"  said  the  wise  woman.  "  That's  the 
only  coat  o'  clay  as'll  make  such  as  thee  wise,  lad.  Born 
a  fool,  die  a  fool,  and  be  a  fool  thy  life  long,  and  that's  the 
truth  !  " 

And  she  went  into  the  house  and  shut  the  door. 

"  Dang  it,"  said  the  fool.  "  I  must  tell  my  mother  she 
was  right  after  all,  and  that  she'll  never  have  a  wise  man 
for  a  son  !  " 

And  he  went  off  home,. 


The  Three  Cows 

THERE  was  a  farmer,  and  he  had  three  cows; 
fine  fat  beauties  they  were.  One  was  called 
Facey,  the  other  Diamond,  and  the  third  Beauty. 
One  morning  he  went  into  his  cowshed,  and  there  he  found 
Facey  so  thin  that  the  wind  would  have  blown  her  away. 
Her  skin  hung  loose  about  her,  all  her  flesh  was  gone,  and 
she  stared  out  of  her  great  eyes  as  though  she'd  seen  a 
ghost  ;  and  what  was  more,  the  fireplace  in  the  kitchen 
was  one  great  pile  of  wood-ash.  Well,  he  was  bothered 
with  it ;  he  could  not  see  how  all  this  had  come  about. 

Next  morning  his  wife  went  out  to  the  shed,  and  see! 
Diamond  was  for  all  the  world  as  wisht  a  looking 
creature  as  Facey — nothing  but  a  bag  of  bones,  all  the 
flesh  gone,  and  half  a  rick  of  wood  was  gone  too  ;  but 
the  fireplace  was  piled  up  three  feet  high  with  white 
wood-ashes.  The  farmer  determined  to  watch  the  third 
night  ;  so  he  hid  in  a  closet  which  opened  out  of  the 
parlour,  and  he  left  the  door  just  ajar,  that  he  might  see 
what  passed. 

Tick,   tick,   went   the  clock,  and  the  farmer  was  nearly 


The   Three   Cows  83 

tired  of  waiting  ;  he  had  to  bite  his  little  finger  to  keep 
himself  awake,  when  suddenly  the  door  of  his  house  flew 
open,  and  in  rushed  maybe  a  thousand  pixies,  laughing 
and  dancing  and  dragging  at  Beauty's  halter  till  they 
had  brought  the  cow  into  the  middle  of  the  room.  The 
farmer  really  thought  he  should  have  died  with  fright,  and 
so  perhaps  he  would  had  not  curiosity  kept  him  alive. 

Tick,  tick,  went  the  clock,  but  he  did  not  hear  it  now. 
He  was  too  intent  staring  at  the  pixies  and  his  last 
beautiful  cow.  He  saw  them  throw  her  down,  fall  on 


her,  and  kill  her  ;  then  with  their  knives  they  ripped  her 
open,  and  flayed  her  as  clean  as  a  whistle.  Then  out 
ran  some  of  the  little  people  and  brought  in  firewood 
and  made  a  roaring  blaze  on  the  hearth,  and  there  they 
cooked  the  flesh  of  the  cow — they  baked  and  they 
boiled,  they  stewed  and  they  fried. 

"  Take  care,"  cried  one,  who  seemed  to  be  the  king, 
"  let  no  bone  be  broken." 

Well,  when  they  had  all  eaten,  and  had  devoured 
every  scrap  of  beef  on  the  cow,  they  began  playing 
games  with  the  bones,  tossing  them  one  to  another. 


84  English   Fairy   Tales 

One  little  leg-bone  fell  close  to  the  closet-door,  and 
the  farmer  was  so  afraid  lest  the  pixies  should  come  there 
and  find  him  in  their  search  for  the  bone,  that  he  put 
out  his  hand  and  drew  it  in  to  him.  Then  he  saw  the 
king  stand  on  the  table  and  say,  "  Gather  the  bones  ! " 

Round  and  round  flew  the  imps,  picking  up  the  bones. 
"  Arrange  them,"  said  the  king  ;  and  they  placed  them  all 
in  their  proper  positions  in  the  hide  of  the  cow.  Then 
they  folded  the  skin  over  them,  and  the  king  struck  the 
heap  of  bone  and  skin  with  his  rod.  Whisht  !  up  sprang 
the  cow  and  lowed  dismally.  It  was  alive  again  ;  but, 
alas  !  as  the  pixies  dragged  it  back  to  its  stall,  it  halted 
in  the  off  forefoot,  for  a  bone  was  missing. 

"  The  cock  crew, 
Away  they  flew," 

and  the  farmer  crept  trembling  to  bed. 


The   Blinded   Giant 

AT    Dalton,   near   Thirsk,   in   Yorkshire,  there  is  a 
mill.      It    has    quite    recently    been    rebuilt ;  but 
when    I    was   at    Dalton,  six   years    ago,   the    old 
building  stood.      In  front  of  the  house  was  a  long  mound 
which  went  by  the  name  of  "  the  giant's  grave,"  and  in  the 
mill  you  can  see  a  long  blade  of  iron  something  like  a 
scythe-blade,    but   not    curved,    which    was    called    "  the 
giant's   knife,"  because  of  a  very  curious  story  which  is 
told  of  this   knife.      Would  you   like  to  hear  it  ?     Well, 
it  isn't  very  long. 

There  once  lived  a  giant  at  this  mill  who  had  only  one 
eye  in  the  middle  of  his  forehead,  and  he  ground  men's 
bones  to  make  his  bread.  One  day  he  captured  on 
Pilmoor  a  lad  named  Jack,  and  instead  of  grinding  him 
in  the  mill  he  kept  him  grinding  as  his  servant,  and 
never  let  him  get  away.  Jack  served  the  giant  seven 
years,  and  never  was  allowed  a  holiday  the  whole  time. 
At  last  he  could  bear  it  no  longer.  Topcliffe  fair  was 
coming  on,  and  Jack  begged  that  he  might  be  allowed 
to  go  there. 


86  English   Fairy  Tales 

"  No,  no,"  said  the  giant,  "  stop  at  home  and  mind  your 
grinding." 

"  I've  been  grinding  and  grinding  these  seven  years," 
said  Jack,  "  and  not  a  holiday  have  I  had.  I'll  have  one 
now,  whatever  you  say." 

"  We'll  see  about  that,"  said  the  giant. 

Well,  the  day  was  hot,  and  after  dinner  the  giant  lay 
down  in  the  mill  with  his  head  on  a  sack  and  dozed.  He 
had  been  eating  in  the  mill,  and  had  laid  down  a  great 
loaf  of  bone  bread  by  his  side,  and  the  knife  I  told  you 
about  was  in  his  hand,  but  his  fingers  relaxed  their  hold 
of  it  in  sleep.  Jack  seized  the  knife,  and  holding  it  with 
both  his  hands  drove  the  blade  into  the  single  eye  of 
the  giant,  who  woke  with  a  howl  of  agony,  and  starting 
up,  barred  the  door.  Jack  was  again  in  difficulties,  for 
he  couldn't  get  out,  but  he  soon  found  a  way  out  of 
them.  The  giant  had  a  favourite  dog,  which  had  also 
been  sleeping  when  his  master  was  blinded.  So  Jack 
killed  the  dog,  skinned  it,  and  threw  the  hide  over  his 
back. 

"  Bow,  wow,"  says  Jack. 

"  At  him,  Truncheon,"  said  the  giant;  "at  the  little 
wretch  that  I've  fed  these  seven  years,  and  now  has 
blinded  me." 

'  Bow,  wow,"  says  Jack,  and  ran  between  the  giant's 
legs  on  all-fours,  barking  till  he  got  to  the  door.  He 
unlatched  it  and  was  off,  and  never  more  was  seen  at 
Dalton  Mill. 


Scrapefoot 


ONCE  upon  a  time,  there  were  three  Bears  who 
lived  in  a  castle  in  a  great  wood.  One  of  them 
was  a  great  big  Bear,  and  one  was  a  middling 
Bear,  and  one  was  a  little  Bear.  And  in  the  same  wood 
there  was  a  Fox  who  lived  all  alone,  his  name  was 
Scrapefoot.  Scrapefoot  was  very  much  afraid  of  the 
Bears,  but  for  all  that  he  wanted  very  much  to  know  all 
about  them.  And  one  day  as  he  went  through  the  wood 
he  found  himself  near  the  Bears'  Castle,  and  he  wondered 
whether  he  could  get  into  the  castle.  He  looked  all 
about  him  everywhere,  and  he  could  not  see  any  one.  So 
he  came  up  very  quietly,  till  at  last  he  came  up  to  the 
door  of  the  castle,  and  he  tried  whether  he  could  open 
it.  Yes  !  the  door  was  not  locked,  and  he  opened  it  just 
a  little  way,  and  put  his  nose  in  and  looked,  and  he  could 
not  see  any  one.  So  then  he  opened  it  a  little  way  farther, 
and  put  one  paw  in,  and  then  another  paw,  and  another 
and  another,  and  then  he  was  all  in  the  Bears'  Castle. 
He  found  he  was  in  a  great  hall  with  three  chairs  in  it 
— one  big,  one  middling,  and  one  little  chair  ;  and  he 


88  English   Fairy  Tales 

thought  he  would  like  to  sit  down  and  rest  and'  look 
about  him  ;  so  he  sat  down  on  the  big  chair.  But  he 
found  it  so  hard  and  uncomfortable  that  it  made  his 
bones  ache,  and  he  jumped  down  at  once  and  got  into 
the  middling  chair,  and  he  turned  round  and  round  in  it,  but 
he  couldn't  make  himself  comfortable.  So  then  he  went  to 
the  little  chair  and  sat  down  in  it,  and  it  was  so  soft  and 
warm  and  comfortable  that  Scrapefoot  was  quite  happy  ; 
but  all  at  once  it  broke  to  pieces  under  him  and  he 
couldn't  put  it  together  again  !  So  he  got  up  and  began 
to  look  about  him  again,  and  on  one  table  he  saw  three 
saucers,  of  which  one  was  very  big,  one  was  middling, 
one  was  quite  a  little  saucer.  Scrapefoot  was  very 
thirsty,  and  he  began  to  drink  out  of  the  big  saucer.  But 
he  only  just  tasted  the  milk  in  the  big  saucer,  which  was 
so  sour  and  so  nasty  that  he  would  not  taste  another 
drop  of  it.  Then  he  tried  the  middling  saucer,  and  he 
drank  a  little  of  that.  He  tried  two  or  three  mouthfuls, 
but  it  was  not  nice,  and  then  he  left  it  and  went  to  the 
little  saucer,  and  the  milk  in  the  little  saucer  was  so 
sweet  and  so  nice  that  he  went  on  drinking  it  till  it  was 
all  gone. 

Then  Scrapefoot  thought  he  would  like  to  go  upstairs  ; 
and  he  listened  and  he  could  not  hear  any  one.  So  upstairs 
he  went,  and  he  found  a  great  room  with  three  beds  in  it  ; 
one  was  a  big  bed,  and  one  was  a  middling  bed,  and  one 
was  a  little  white  bed  ;  and  he  climbed  up  into  the  big 
bed,  but  it  was  so  hard  and  lumpy  and  uncomfortable  that 
he  jumped  down  again  at  once,  and  tried  the  middling  bed. 
That  was  rather  better,  but  he  could  not  get  comfortably 
in  it,  so  after  turning  about  a  little  while  he  got  up  and 


Scrapefoot 


«9 


went  to  the  little  bed  ;  and  that  was  so  soft  and  so  warm 
and  so  nice  that  he  fell  fast  asleep  at  once. 

And  after  a  time  the  Bears  came  home,  and  when  they 
got  into  the  hall  the  big  Bear  went  to  his  chair  and   said 


\   / 


"  WHO'S  BEEN  SITTING  IN  MY  CHAIR  ?  "  and  the 
middling  Bear  said.  "  WHO'S  BEEN  SITTING  IN  MY  CHAIR  ?  " 

o 

and  the  little  Bear  said,  "  WJios  been  sitting  in  my  cJiair 
and  has  broken  it  all  to  pieces  ?  '  And  then  they  went  to 
have  their  milk,  and  the  big  Bear  said,  "  WHO'S  BEEN 


90  English   Fairy  Tales 

DRINKING  MY  MILK  ?  "  and  the  middling  Bear  said, 
WHO'S  BEEN  DRINKING  MY  MILK  ? "  and  the  little  Bear 
said,  "  WJios  been  drinking  my  milk  and  has  drunk  it  all 
up?"  Then  they  went  upstairs  and  into  the  bedroom, 
and  the  big  Bear  said,  "WHO'S  BEEN  SLEEPING  IN 
MY  BED  ?  "  and  the  middling  Bear  said,  "  WHO'S  BEEN 
SLEEPING  IN  MY  BED  ?  "  and  the  little  Bear  said,  "  Whos 
been  sleeping  in  my  bed  ? — and  see  here  he  is  !  '  So  then  the 
Bears  came  and  wondered  what  they  should  do  with  him  ; 
and  the  big  Bear  said,  "  Let's  hang  him  !  "  and  then  the 
middling  Bear  said,  "  Let's  drown  him  !  "  and  then  the  little 
Bear  said,  "  Let's  throw  him  out  of  the  window."  And 
then  the  Bears  took  him  to  the  window,  and  the  big  Bear 
took  two  legs  on  one  side  and  the  middling  Bear  took 
two  legs  on  the  other  side,  and  they  swung  him  back- 
wards and  forwards,  backwards  and  forwards,  and  out  of 
the  window.  Poor  Scrapefoot  was  so  frightened,  and  he 
thought  every  bone  in  his  body  must  be  broken.  But  he 
got  up  and  first  shook  one  leg — no,  that  was  not  broken  ; 
and  then  another,  and  that  was  not  broken  ;  and  another 
and  another,  and  then  he  wagged  his  tail  and  found 
there  were  no  bones  broken.  So  then  he  galloped  off 
home  as  fast  as  he  could  go,  and  never  went  near  the 
Bears'  Castle  again. 


The  Pedlar  of  Swaffham 


IN  the  old  days  when  London  Bridge  was  lined  with 
shops  from  one  end  to  the  other,  and  salmon  swam 
under  the  arches,  there  lived  at  Swaffham,  in  Norfolk, 
a  poor  pedlar.  He'd  much  ado  to  make  his  living,  trudging 
about  with  his  pack  at  his  back  and  his  dog  at  his  heels,  and 
at  the  close  of  the  day's  labour  was  but  too  glad  to  sit  down 
and  sleep.  Now  it  fell  out  that  one  night  he  dreamed  a 
dream,  and  therein  he  saw  the  great  bridge  of  London  town, 
and  it  sounded  in  his  ears  that  if  he  went  there  he  should 
hear  joyful  news.  He  made  little  count  of  the  dream,  but 
on  the  following  night  it  come  back  to  him,  and  again  on 
the  third  night. 

Then  he  said  within  himself,  "  I  must  needs  try  the 
issue  of  it,"  and  so  he  trudged  up  to  London  town. 
Long  was  the  way  and  right  glad  was  he  when  he  stood 
on  the  great  bridge  and  saw  the  tall  houses  on  right  hand 


92  English   Fairy  Tales 

and  left,  and  had  glimpses  of  the  water  running  and  the 
ships  sailing  by.  All  day  long  he  paced  to  and  fro,  but 
he  heard  nothing  that  might  yield  him  comfort.  And 
again  on  the  morrow  he  stood  and  he  gazed — he  paced 
afresh  the  length  of  London  Bridge,  but  naught  did  he 
see  and  naught  did  he  hear. 

Now  the  third  day  being  come  as  he  still  stood  and 
gazed,  a  shopkeeper  hard  by  spoke  to  him. 

"  Friend,"  said  he,  "  I  wonder  much  at  your  fruitless 
standing.  Have  you  no  wares  to  sell?" 

"  No,  indeed,"  quoth  the  pedlar. 

"  And  you  do  not  beg  for  alms." 

"  Not  so  long  as  I  can  keep  myself." 

"  Then  what,  I  pray  thee,  dost  thou  want  here,  and 
what  may  thy  business  be  ?  " 

"  Well,  kind  sir,  to  tell  the  truth,  I  dreamed  that  if  I 
came  hither,  I  should  hear  good  news." 

Right  heartily  did  the  shopkeeper  laugh. 

"  Nay,  thou  must,  be  a  fool  to  take  a  journey  on  such  a 
silly  errand.  I'll  tell  thee,  poor  silly  country  fellow,  that 
I  myself  dream  too  o'  nights,  and  that  last  night  I  dreamt 
myself  to  be  in  Swaffham,  a  place  clean  unknown  to  me, 
but  in  Norfolk  if  I  mistake  not,  and  methoucfht  I  was  in 

o 

an  orchard  behind  a  pedlar's  house,  and  in  that  orchard 
was  a  great  oak  tree.  Then  meseemed  that  if  I  digged  I 
should  find  beneath  that  tree  a  great  treasure.  But  think 
you  I'm  such  a  fool  as  to  take  on  me  a  long  and  wearisome 
journey  and  all  for  a  silly  dream.  No,  my  good  fellow, 
learn  wit  from  a  wiser  man  than  thyself.  Get  thee  home, 
and  mind  thy  business." 

When  the  pedlar  heard  this  he  spoke  no  word,  but  was 


The   Pedlar   of   Swaffham          93 

exceeding  glad  in  himself,  and  returning  home  speedily, 
digged  underneath  the  great  oak-tree,  and  found  a  pro- 
digious great  treasure.  He  grew  exceeding  rich,  but  he 
did  not  forget  his  duty  in  the  pride  of  his  riches.  For  he 
built  up  again  the  church  at  Swaffham,  and  when  he  died 
they  put  a  statue  of  him  therein  all  in  stone  with  his  pack 
at  his  back  and  his  dog  at  his  heels.  And  there  it 
stands  to  this  day  to  witness  if  I  lie. 


The  Old  Witch 


ONCE  upon  a  time  there  were  two  girls  who  lived 
with  their  mother  and  father.  Their  father  had  no 
work,  and  the  girls  wanted  to  go  away  and  seek 
their  fortunes.  Now  one  girl  wanted  to  go  to  service,  and 
her  mother  said  she  might  if  she  could  find  a  place.  So  she 
started  for  the  town.  Well,  she  went  all  about  the  town,  but 
no  one  wanted  a  girl  like  her.  So  she  went  on  farther  into 
the  country,  and  she  came  to  a  place  where  there  was  an 
oven  where  there  was  lots  of  bread  baking.  And  the 
bread  said,  "  Little  girl,  little  girl,  take  us  out,  take  us  out. 
We  have  been  baking  seven  years,  and  no  one  has  come 
to  take  us  out."  So  the  girl  took  out  the  bread,  laid  it 
on  the  ground,  and  went  on  her  way.  Then  she  met  a 
cow,  and  the  cow  said,  "  Little  girl,  little  girl,  milk  me, 
milk  me  !  Seven  years  have  I  been  waiting,  and  no  one 
has  come  to  milk  me."  The  girl  milked  the  cow  into  the 
pails  that  stood  by.  As  she  was  thirsty  she  drank  some, 
and  left  the  rest  in  the  pails  by  the  cow.  Then  she  went 
on  a  little  bit  farther,  and  came  to  an  apple-tree,  so  loaded 
with  fruit  that  its  branches  were  breaking  down,  and  the 


The  Old  Witch  95 

tree  said,  "  Little  girl,  little  girl,  help  me  shake  my  fruit. 
My  branches  are  breaking,  it  is  so  heavy."  And  the  girl 
said,  "  Of  course  I  will,  you  poor  tree."  So  she  shook  the 
fruit  all  off,  propped  up  the  branches,  and  left  the  fruit  on 
the  ground  under  the  tree.  Then  she  went  on  again  till 
she  came  to  a  house.  Now  in  this  house  there  lived  a 
witch,  and  this  witch  took  girls  into  her  house  as  servants. 
And  when  she  heard  that  this  girl  had  left  her  home  to 
seek  service,  she  said  that  she  would  try  her,  and  give  her 
good  wages.  The  witch  told  the  girl  what  work  she  was 
to  do.  "  You  must  keep  the  house  clean  and  tidy,  sweep 
the  floor  and  the  fireplace  ;  but  there  is  one  thing  you 
must  never  do.  You  must  never  look  up  the  chimney,  or 
something  bad  will  befall  you." 

So  the  girl  promised  to  do  as  she  was  told,  but  one 
morning  as  she  was  cleaning,  and  the  witch  was  out,  she 
forgot  what  the  witch  said,  and  looked  up  the  chimney. 
When  she  did  this  a  great  bag  of  money  fell  down  in  her 
lap.  This  happened  again  and  again.  So  the  girl  started 
to  go  off  home. 

When  she  had  gone  some  way  she  heard  the  witch 
coming  after  her.  So  she  ran  to  the  apple-tree  and 

cried  : 

"  Apple-tree,  apple-tree  hide  me, 
So  the  old  witch  can't  find  me; 
If  she  does  she'll  pick  my  bones, 
And  bury  me  under  the  marble  stones." 

So  the  apple-tree  hid  her.      When  the  witch  came  up 

she  said  : 

"  Tree  of  mine,  tree  of  mine, 
Have  you  seen  a  girl 

With  a  willy-willy  wag,  and  a  long-tailed  bag, 
Who's  stole  my  money,  all  I  had?" 


96  English   Fairy  Tales 

And    the    apple-tree  said,   "  No,  mother  ;  not    for  seven 
year." 

When  the  witch  had  gone  down  another  way,  the  girl 
went  on  again,  and  just  as  she  got  to  the  cow  she  heard 
the  witch  coming  after  her  again,  so  she  ran  to  the  cow 
.and  cried  : 

"  Cow,  cow,  hide  me, 
So  the  old  witch  can't  find  me  ; 
If  she  does  she'll  pick  my  bones, 
And  bury  me  under  the  marble  stones." 

So  the  cow  hid  her. 

When  the  old  witch  came  up,  she  looked  about  and 
said  to  the  cow  : 

"  Cow  of  mine,  cow  of  mine, 
Have  you  seen  a  girl 

With  a  willy-willy  wag,  and  a  long-tailed  bag, 
Who's  stole  my  money,  all  I  had  ?" 

And  the  cow  said,  "  No,  mother  ;   not  for  seven  year." 
When  the  witch  had  gone  off  another  way,  the  little  girl 
went   on    again,  and   when    she   was    near  the   oven   she 
heard  the  witch  coming  after  her  again,  so  she  ran   to  the 
oven  and  cried : 

"  Oven,  oven,  hide  me, 
So  the  old  witch  can't  find  me  ; 
If  she  does  she'll  break  my  bones, 
And  bury  me  under  the  marble  stones." 

And  the  oven  said,  "I've  no  room,  ask  the  baker."    And 
the  baker  hid  her  behind  the  oven. 


aee    OF*  MING  -       R.ee 
YOU   SSSN  A 

W^ITH  A  WILLY  WILLY  WAQ«  AND  A  LONQ  TAILED 
\A/DHO  STOLE  y^YMONSY   ALL  I  HADf 


The  Old  Witch  97 

When  the  witch  came  up  she  looked  here  and  there 
and  everywhere,  and  then  said  to  the  baker  : 

"  Man  of  mine,  man  of  mine, 
Have  you  seen  a  girl, 

With  a  willy-willy  wag,  and  a  long-tailed  bag, 
Who's  stole  my  money,  all  I  had  ?" 

So  the  baker  said,  "  Look  in  the  oven."  The  old 
witch  went  to  look,  and  the  oven  said,  "  Get  in  and  look 
in  the  furthest  corner."  The  witch  did  so,  and  when 
she  was  inside  the  oven  shut  her  door,  and  the  witch  was 
kept  there  for  a  very  long  time. 

The  girl  then  went  off  again,  and  reached  her  home  with 
her  money  bags,  married  a  rich  man,  and  lived  happy 
ever  afterwards. 

The  other  sister  then  thought  she  would  go  and  do  the 
same.      And    she    went    the    same  way.      But  when   she 
reached  the  oven,  and   the  bread   said,  "  Little   girl,  little 
girl,  take  us  out.      Seven  years  have  we  been  baking,  and 
no  one  has  come  to  take  us  out."      The  girl  said,  "  No,  I 
don't  want  to  burn  my  fingers."      So  she  went  on  till  she 
met  the   cow,  and   the   cow  said,  "  Little  girl,  little   girl, 
milk  me,  milk  me,  do.      Seven  years  have  I  been  waiting, 
and  no  one  has  come  to  milk  me."     But  the  girl  said, 
"  No,  I    can't   milk   you,  I'm   in  a  hurry,"  and  went   on 
faster.      Then  she  came  to  the  apple-tree,  and  the  apple- 
tree  asked  her  to  help  shake  the  fruit.      But  the  girl  said, 
"  No,  I  can't  ;  another  day  p'raps  I  may,"  and  went  on  till 
she  came  to  the  witch's  house.     Well,  it  happened  to  her 
just  the  same  as   to  the  other  girl — she   forgot  what   she 

was  told,  and  one  day  when  the  witch  was  out,  looked  up 
*  G 


98  English   Fairy  Tales 

the  chimney,  and  down  fell  a  bag  of  money.  Well,  she 
thought  she  would  be  off  at  once.  When  she  reached  the 
apple-tree,  she  heard  the  witch  coming  after  her,  and  she 
cried  : 

"  Apple-tree,  apple-tree,  hide  me, 
So  the  old  witch  can't  find  me  ; 
If  she  does  she'll  break  my  bones, 
And  bury  me  under  the  marble  stones. :: 

But  the  tree  didn't  answer,  and  she  ran  on  further. 
Presently  the  witch  came  up  and  said  : 

"  Tree  of  mine,  tree  of  mine, 
Have  you  seen  a  girl, 

With  a  willy-willy  wag,  and  a  long-tailed  bag, 
Who's  stole  my  money,  all  I  had?" 

The  tree  said,  "  Yes,  mother  ;  she's  gone  down  that 
way." 

So  the  old  witch  went  after  her  and  caught  her,  she  took 
all  the  money  away  from  her,  beat  her,  and  sent  her  off 
home  just  as  she  was. 


The  Three  Wishes 

ONCE  upon  a  time,  and  be  sure  'twas  a  long  time 
ago,  there  lived  a  poor  woodman  in  a  great 
forest,  and  every  day  of  his  life  he  went  out  to 
fell  timber.  So  one  day  he  started  out,  and  the  goodwife 
filled  his  wallet  and  slung  his  bottle  on  his  back,  that  he 
might  have  meat  and  drink  in  the  forest  He  had 
marked  out  a  huge  old  oak,  which,  thought  he,  would 
furnish  many  and  many  a  good  plank.  And  when  he 
was  come  to  it,  he  took  his  axe  in  his  hand  and 
swung  it  round  his  head  as  though  he  were  minded  to 
fell  the  tree  at  one  stroke.  But  he  hadn't  given  one  blow, 
when  what  should  he  hear  but  the  pitifullest  entreating, 
and  there  stood  before  him  a  fairy  who  prayed  and 
beseeched  him  to  spare  the  tree.  He  was  dazed,  as  you 
may  fancy,  with  wonderment  and  affright,  and  he  couldn't 


ioo  English   Fairy   Tales 

open  his  mouth  to  utter  a  word.  But  he  found  his 
tongue  at  last,  and,  "  Well,"  said  he,  "  I'll  e'en  do  as 
thou  wishest." 

"You've  done  better  for  yourself  than  you  know," 
answered  the  fairy,  "and  to  show  I'm  not  ungrateful, 
I'll  grant  you  your  next  three  wishes,  be  they  what  they 
may."  And  therewith  the  fairy  was  no  more  to  be  seen, 
and  the  woodman  slung  his  wallet  over  his  shoulder  and 
his  bottle  at  his  side,  and  off  he  started  home. 

But  the  way  was  long,  and  the  poor  man  was  regularly 
dazed  with  the  wonderful  thing  that  had  befallen  him, 
and  when  he  got  home  there  was  nothing  in  his  noddle 
but  the  wish  to  sit  down  and  rest.  Maybe,  too,  'twas  a 
trick  of  the  fairy's.  Who  can  tell  ?  Anyhow  down  he 
sat  by  the  blazing  fire,  and  as  he  sat  he  waxed  hungry, 
though  it  was  a  long  way  off  supper-time  yet. 

"  Hasn't  thou  naught  for  supper,  dame  ? "  said  he  to 
his  wife. 

"  Nay,  not  for  a  couple  of  hours  yet,"  said  she. 
"  Ah  !  "   groaned   the   woodman,  "  I   wish   I'd    a    good 
link  of  black  pudding  here  before  me." 

No  sooner  had  he  said  the  word,  when  clatter,  clatter, 
rustle,  rustle,  what  should  come  down  the  chimney  but  a 
link  of  the  finest  black  pudding  the  heart  of  man  could 
wish  for. 

If  the  woodman  stared,  the  goodwife  stared  three  times 
as  much.  "  What's  all  this  ?  "  says  she. 

Then  all  the  morning's  work  came  back  to  the  wood- 
man, and  he  told  his  tale  right  out,  from  beginning  to 
end,  and  as  he  told  it  the  goodwife  glowered  and  glowered, 
and  when  he  had  made  an  end  of  it  she  burst  out,  "  Thou 


The  Three   Wishes  101 

bee'st  but  a  fool,  Jan,  thou  bee'st  but  a  fool  ;  and  I  wish 
the  pudding  were  at  thy  nose,  I  do  indeed." 

And  before  you  could  say  Jack  Robinson,  there  the 
goodman  sat  and  his  nose  was  the  longer  for  a  noble  link 
•of  black  pudding. 

He  gave  a  pull  but  it  stuck,  and  she  gave  a  pull  but 
at  stuck,  and  they  both  pulled  till  they  had  nigh  pulled 
the  nose  off,  but  it  stuck  and  stuck. 

"  What's  to  be  done  now  ? "  said  he. 

"  'Tisn't  so  very  unsightly,"  said  she,  looking  hard  at 
him. 

Then  the  woodman  saw  that  if  he  wished,  he  must  need 
wish  in  a  hurry  ;  and  wish  he  did,  that  the  black  pudding 
might  come  off  his  nose.  Well  !  there  it  lay  in  a  dish 
on  the  table,  and  if  the  goodman  and  goodwife  didn't 
ride  in  a  golden  coach,  or  dress  in  silk  and  satin,  why 
they  had  at  least  as  fine  a  black  pudding  for  their  supper 
as  the  heart  of  man  could  desire. 


The   Buried  Moon 

LONG  ago,  in  my  grandmother's  time,  the  Car-land 
was  all  in  bogs,  great  pools  of  black  water,  and 
creeping  trickles  of  green  water,  and  squishy 
mools  which  squirted  when  you  stepped  on  them. 

Well,  granny  used  to  say  how  long  before  her  time  the 
Moon  herself  was  once  dead  and  buried  in  the  marshes, 
and  as  she  used  to  tell  me,  I'll  tell  you  all  about  it. 

The  Moon  up  yonder  shone  and  shone,  just  as  she 
does  now,  and  when  she  shone  she  lighted  up  the  bog- 
pools,  so  that  one  could  walk  about  almost  as  safe  as  in 
the  day. 

But  when  she  didn't  shine,  out  came  the  Things  that 
dwelt  in  the  darkness  and  went  about  seeking  to  do  evil 
and  harm  ;  Bogles  and  crawling  Horrors,  all  came  out 
when  the  Moon  didn't  shine. 

Well,  the  Moon  heard  of  this,  and  being  kind  and  good 

—as  she  surely  is,  shining  for  us  in   the  night  instead  of 

taking  her  natural   rest — she  was  main  troubled.      "  I'll 

see  for  myself,  I  will,"  said   she,  "  maybe  it's  not  so  bad 

as  folks  make  out.' 


The   Buried   Moon  103 


Sure  enough,  at  the  month's  end  down  she  stept, 
wrapped  up  in  a  black  cloak,  and  a  black  hood  over  her 
yellow  shining  hair.  Straight  she  went  to  the  bog  edge 
and  looked  about  her.  Water  here  and  water  there  ; 
waving  tussocks  and  trembling  mools,  and  great  black 
snags  all  twisted  and  bent.  Before  her  all  was  dark- 
dark  but  for  the  glimmer  of  the  stars  in  the  pools,  and 
the  light  that  came  from  her  own  white  feet,  stealing  out 
of  her  black  cloak. 

The  Moon  drew  her  cloak  faster  about  and  trembled, 
but  she  wouldn't  go  back  without  seeing  all  there  was  to 
be  seen  ;  so  on  she  went,  stepping  as  light  as  the  wind  in 
the  summer  from  tuft  to  tuft  between  the  greedy  gurgling 
water-holes.  Just  as  she  came  near  a  big  black  pool  her 
foot  slipped  and  she  was  nigh  tumbling  in.  She  grabbed 
with  both  hands  at  a  snag  near  by  to  steady  herself 
with,  but  as  she  touched  it,  it  twined  itself  round  her 
wrists,  like  a  pair  of  handcuffs,  and  gript  her  so  that  she 
couldn't  move.  She  pulled  and  twisted  and  fought,  but 
it  was  no  good.  She  was  fast,  and  must  stay  fast. 

Presently  as  she  stood  trembling  in  the  dark,  wonder- 
ing if  help  would  come,  she  heard  something  calling  in 
the  distance,  calling,  calling,  and  then  dying  away  with  a 
sob,  till  the  marshes  were  full  of  this  pitiful  crying  sound  ; 
then  she  heard  steps  floundering  along,  squishing  in  the 
mud  and  slipping  on  the  tufts,  and  through  the  darkness 
she  saw  a  white  face  with  great  feared  eyes. 

'Twas  a  man  strayed  in  the  bogs.  Mazed  with  fear  he 
struggled  on  toward  the  flickering  light  that  looked  like 
help  and  safety.  And  when  the  poor  Moon  saw  that  he 
was  coming  nigher  and  nigher  to  the  deep  hole,  further 


104  English   Fairy  Tales 

and  further  from  the  path,  she  was  so  mad  and  so  sorry 
that  she  struggled  and  fought  and  pulled  harder  than 
ever.  And  though  she  couldn't  get  loose,  she  twisted 
and  turned,  till  her  black  hood  fell  back  off  her  shining 
yellow  hair,  and  the  beautiful  light  that  came  from  it 
drove  away  the  darkness. 


Oh,  but  the  man  cried  with  joy  to  see  the  light  again. 
And  at  once  all  evil  things  fled  back  into  the  dark  corners, 
for  they  cannot  abide  the  light.  So  he  could  see  where 
he  was,  and  where  the  path  was,  and  how  he  could  get 
out  of  the  marsh.  And  he  was  in  such  haste  to  get  away 
from  the  quicks,  and  bogles  and  things  that  dwelt  there, 
that  he  scarce  looked  at  the  brave  light  that  came  from 


The  Buried   Moon  105 


the  beautiful  shining  yellow  hair,  streaming  out  over  the 
black  cloak  and  falling  to  the  water  at  his  feet.  And  the 
Moon  herself  was  so  taken  up  with  saving  him,  and  with 
rejoicing  that  he  was  back  on  the  right  path,  that  she 
clean  forgot  that  she  needed  help  herself,  and  that  she 
was  held  fast  by  the  Black  Snag. 

So  off  he  went  ;  spent  and  gasping,  and  stumbling  and 
sobbing  with  joy,  flying  for  his  life  out  of  the  terrible 
bogs.  Then  it  came  over  the  Moon,  she  would  main 
like  to  go  with  him.  So  she  pulled  and  fought  as  if  she 
were  mad,  till  she  fell  on  her  knees,  spent  with  tugging, 
at  the  foot  of  the  snag.  And  as  she  lay  there,  gasping 
for  breath,  the  black  hood  fell  forward  over  her  head. 
So  out  went  the  blessed  light  and  back  came  the  dark- 
ness, with  all  its  evil  Things,  with  a  screech  and  a 
howl.  They  came  crowding  round  her,  mocking  and 
snatching  and  beating  ;  shrieking  with  rage  and  spite, 
and  swearing  and  snarling,  for  they  knew  her  for  their 
old  enemy,  that  drove  them  back  into  the  corners,  and 
kept  them  from  working  their  wicked  wills. 

"  Drat  thee  !  "  yelled  the  witch-bodies,  "  thou'st  spoiled 
our  spells  this  year  agone  !  " 

"  And  us  thou  sent'st  to  brood  in  the  corners  ! " 
howled  the  Bogles. 

And  all  the  Things  joined  in  with  a  great  "  Ho,  ho  !  " 
till  the  very  tussocks  shook  and  the  water  gurgled.  And 
they  began  again. 

"  We'll  poison  her — poison  her  !  "  shrieked  the  witches. 

And  "  Ho,  ho  !  "  howled  the  Things  again. 

"  We'll  smother  her — smother  her  !  "  whispered  the 
crawling  Horrors,  and  twined  themselves  round  her  knees. 


io6  English   Fairy  Tales 

And  "  Ho,  ho  !  "  mocked  the  rest  of  them. 
And    again   they   all   shouted  with    spite   and    ill-will. 
And  the  poor  Moon  crouched   down,  and  wished  she  was 
dead  and  done  with. 

And  they  fought  and  squabbled  what  they  should  do 
with  her,  till  a  pale  grey  light  began  to  come  in  the  sky  ; 
and  it  drew  nigh  the  dawning.  And  when  they  saw  that, 
they  were  feared  lest  they  shouldn't  have  time  to  work 
their  will  ;  and  they  caught  hold  of  her,  with  horrid  bony 
fingers,  and  laid  her  deep  in  the  water  at  the  foot  of  the 
snag.  And  the  Bogles  fetched  a  strange  big  stone  and 
rolled  it  on  top  of  her,  to  keep  her  from  rising.  And 
they  told  two  of  the  will-o'-the-wykes  to  take  turns  in 
watching  on  the  black  snag,  to  see  that  she  lay  safe  and 
still,  and  couldn't  get  out  to  spoil  their  sport. 

And  there  lay  the  poor  Moon,  dead  and  buried  in  the 
bog,  till  some  one  would  set  her  loose  ;  and  who'd  know 
where  to  look  for  her. 

Well,  the  days  passed,  and  'twas  the  time  for  the  new 
moon's  coming,  and  the  folk  put  pennies  in  their  pockets 
and  straws  in  their  caps  so  as  to  be  ready  for  her,  and 
looked  about,  for  the  Moon  was  a  good  friend  to  the 
marsh  folk,  and  they  were  main  glad  when  the  dark  time 
was  gone,  and  the  paths  were  safe  again,  and  the  Evil 
Things  were  driven  back  by  the  blessed  Light  into  the 
darkness  and  the  water-holes. 

But  days  and  days  passed,  and  the  new  moon  never 
came,  and  the  nights  were  aye  dark,  and  the  Evil  Things 
were  worse  than  ever.  And  still  the  days  went  on,  and 
the  new  moon  never  came,  Naturally  the  poor  folk 
were  strangely  feared  and  mazed,  and  a  lot  of  them  went 


The   Buried   Moon  107 

to  the  Wise  Woman  who  dwelt  in  the  old  mill,  and  asked 
if  so  be  she  could  find  out  where  the  Moon  was  gone. 

"  Well,"  said  she,  after  looking  in  the  brewpot,  and  in 
the  mirror,  and  in  the  Book,  "  it  be  main  queer,  but  I 
can't  rightly  tell  ye  what's  happed  to  her.  If  ye  hear  of 
aught,  come  and  tell  me." 

So  they  went  their  ways  ;  and  as  days  went  by,  and 
never  a  moon  come,  naturally  they  talked — my  word  !  I 
reckon  they  did  talk  !  their  tongues  wagged  at  home, 
and  at  the  inn,  and  in  the  garth.  But  so  came  one  day, 
as  they  sat  on  the  great  settle  in  the  Inn,  a  man  from  the 
far  end  of  the  bog  lands  was  smoking  and  listening,  when 
all  at  once  he  sat  up  and  slapped  his  knee.  "  My 
faicks  !  "  says  he,  "  I'd  clean  forgot,  but  I  reckon  I  kens 
where  the  Moon  be  ! "  and  he  told  them  of  how  he  was 
lost  in  the  bogs,  and  how,  when  he  was  nigh  dead  with 
fright,  the  light  shone  out,  and  he  found  the  path  and 
got  home  safe. 

So  off  they  all  went  to  the  Wise  Woman,  and  told  her 
about  it,  and  she  looked  long  in  the  pot  and  the  Book 
again,  and  then  she  nodded  her  head. 

"  It's  dark  still,  childer,  dark  !  "  says  she,  "  and  I  can't 
rightly  see,  but  do  as  I  tell  ye,  and  ye'll  find  out  for 
yourselves.  Go  all  of  ye,  just  afore  the  night  gathers,  put 
a  stone  in  your  mouth,  and  take  a  hazel-twig  in  your 
hands,  and  say  never  a  word  till  you're  safe  home  again. 
Then  walk  on  and  fear  not,  far  into  the  midst  of  the 
marsh,  till  ye  find  a  coffin,  a  candle,  and  a  cross.  Then 
ye'll  not  be  far  from  your  Moon  ;  look,  and  m'appen  ye'll 
find  her." 

So  came  the  next  night  in  the  darklings,  out  they  went 


io8  English   Fairy  Tales 

all  together,  every  man  with  a  stone  in  his  mouth,  and  a 
hazel-twig  in  his  hand,  and  feeling,  thou  may'st  reckon, 
main  feared  and  creepy.  And  they  stumbled  and 
stottered  along  the  paths  into  the  midst  of  the  bogs ; 
they  saw  nought,  though  they  heard  sighings  and  flutter- 
ings  in  their  ears,  and  felt  cold  wet  fingers  touching 
them  ;  but  all  at  once,  looking  around  for  the  coffin, 
the  candle,  and  the  cross,  while  they  came  nigh  to  the 
pool  beside  the  great  snag,  where  the  Moon  lay  buried. 
And  all  at  once  they  stopped,  quaking  and  mazed  and 
skeery,  for  there  was  the  great  stone,  half  in,  half  out  of 
the  water,  for  all  the  world  like  a  strange  big  coffin  ;  and 
at  the  head  was  the  black  snag,  stretching  out  its  two  arms 
in  a  dark  gruesome  cross,  and  on  it  a  tiddy  light  flickered, 
like  a  dying  candle.  And  they  all  knelt  down  in  the  mud, 
and  said,  "Our  Lord,"  first  forward,  because  of  the  cross,  and 
then  backward,  to  keep  off  the  Bogles  ;  but  without  speak- 
ing out,  for  they  knew  that  the  Evil  Things  would  catch 
them,  if  they  didn't  do  as  the  Wise  Woman  told  them. 

Then  they  went  nigher,  and  they  took  hold  of  the  big 
stone,  and  shoved  it  up,  and  afterwards  they  said  that  for 
one  tiddy  minute  they  saw  a  strange  and  beautiful  face 
looking  up  at  them  glad-like  out  of  the  black  water ;  but 
the  light  came  so  quick  and  so  white  and  shining,  that 
they  stept  back  mazed  with  it,  and  the  very  next  minute, 
when  they  could  see  again,  there  was  the  full  Moon  in 
the  sky,  bright  and  beautiful  and  kind  as  ever,  shining 
and  smiling  down  at  them,  and  making  the  bogs  and  the 
paths  as  clear  as  day,  and  stealing  into  the  very  corners, 
as  though  she'd  have  driven  the  darkness  and  the  Bogles 
clean  away  if  she  could. 


A  Son  of  Adam 


A  MAN  was   one  day  working.       It  was   very   hot, 
and    he  was  digging.      By-and-by  he  stopped  to 
rest  and  wipe  his  face  ;  and    he  was  very  angry 
to  think  he  had  to  work  so  hard  only  because  of  Adam's 
sin.       So  he  complained   bitterly,    and    said    some  very 
hard  words  about  Adam. 

It  happened  that  his  master  heard  him,  and  he  asked, 
"  Why  do  you  blame  Adam  ?  You'd  ha'  done  just  like 
Adam,  if  you'd  a-been  in  his  place." 

"  No,  I  shouldn't,"  said  the  man  ;  "  I  should  ha'  know'd 
better." 

"  Well,  I'll  try  you,"  says  his  master  ;  "  come  to  me  at 
dinner-time." 

So  come  dinner-time,  the  man  came,  and  his  master 
took  him  into  a  room  where  the  table  was  a-set  with 
good  things  of  all  sorts.  And  he  said  :  "  Now,  you  can 
eat  as  much  as  ever  you  like  from  any  of  the  dishes  on  the 
table  ;  but  don't  touch  the  covered  dish  in  the  middle  till 
I  come  back."  And  with  that  the  master  went  out  of 
the  room  and  left  the  man  there  all  by  himself. 


iio  English   Fairy   Tales 

So  the  man  sat  down  and  helped  himself,  and  ate 
some  o'  this  dish  and  some  o'  that,  and  enjoyed  himself 
finely.  But  after  awhile,  as  his  master  didn't  come  back, 
he  began  to  look  at  the  covered  dish,  and  to  wonder 
whatever  was  in  it.  And  he  wondered  more  and  more, 
and  he  says  to  himself,  "  It  must  be  something  very  nice. 
Why  shouldn't  I  just  look  at  it  ?  I  won't  touch  it. 
There  can't  be  any  harm  in  just  peeping."  So  at  last  he 
could  hold  back  no  longer,  and  he  lifted  up  the  cover  a 
tiny  bit  ;  but  he  couldn't  see  anything.  Then  he  lifted 
it  up  a  bit  more,  and  out  popped  a  mouse.  The  man 
tried  to  catch  it  ;  but  it  ran  away  and  jumped  off  the 
table  and  he  ran  after  it.  It  ran  first  into  one  corner, 
and  then,  just  as  he  thought  he'd  got  it,  into  another,  and 
under  the  table,  and  all  about  the  room.  And  the  man 
made  such  a  clatter,  jumping  and  banging  and  running 
round  after  the  mouse,  a-trying  to  catch  it,  that  at  last 
his  master  came  in. 

"  Ah !  "  he  said  ;  "  never  you  blame  Adam  again,  my 
man  ! " 


The   Children   in  the  Wood 


N 


OW  ponder  well,  you  parents  dear. 
These  words  which  I  shall  write  ; 
A  doleful  story  you  shall  hear, 

In  time  brought  forth  to  light. 
A  gentleman  of  good  account, 

In  Norfolk  dwelt  of  late, 
Who  did  in  honour  far  surmount 
Most  men  of  his  estate. 

Sore  sick  he  was  and  like  to  die, 

No  help  his  life  could  save  ; 
His  wife  by  him  as  sick  did  lie, 

And  both  possest  one  grave. 
No  love  between  these  two  was  lost, 

Each  was  to  other  kind  ; 
In  love  they  lived,  in  love  they  died, 

And  left  two  babes  behind. 

The  one  a  fine  and  pretty  boy 
Not  passing  three  years  old, 

The  other  a  girl  more  young  than  he, 
And  framed  in  beauty's  mould. 


H2  English   Fairy  Tales 

The  father  left  his  little  son, 

As  plainly  did  appear, 
When  he  to  perfect  age  should  come, 

Three  hundred  pounds  a  year  ; 

And  to  his  little  daughter  Jane 

Five  hundred  pounds  in  gold, 
To  be  paid  down  on  marriage-day, 

Which  might  not  be  controlled. 
But  if  the  children  chanced  to  die 

Ere  they  to  age  should  come, 
Their  uncle  should  possess  their  wealth  ; 

For  so  the  will  did  run. 

"  Now,  brother,"  said  the  dying  man, 

"  Look  to  my  children  dear  ; 
Be  good  unto  my  boy  and  girl, 

No  friends  else  have  they  here  ; 
To  God  and  you  I  recommend 

My  children  dear  this  day  ; 
But  little  while  be  sure  we  have 

Within  this  world  to  stay. 

"  You  must  be  father  and  mother  both, 

And  uncle,  all  in  one  ; 
God  knows  what  will  become  of  them 

When  1  am  dead  and  gone." 
With  that  bespake  their  mother  dear  : 

"  O  brother  kind,"  quoth  she, 
"  You  are  the  man  must  bring  our  babes 

To  wealth  or  misery. 


The  Children   in   the  Wood 

"  And  if  you  keep  them  carefully, 

Then  God  will  you  reward  ; 
But  if  you  otherwise  should  deal, 

God  will  your  deeds  regard." 
With  lips  as  cold  as  any  stone, 

They  kissed  their  children  small  : 
"  God  bless  you  both,  my  children  dear  !  " 

With  that  the  tears  did  fall. 

These  speeches  then  their  brother  spake 

To  this  sick  couple  there  : 
"  The  keeping  of  your  little  ones, 

Sweet  sister,  do  not  fear  ; 
God  never  prosper  me  nor  mine, 

Nor  aught  else  that  I  have, 
If  I  do  wrong  your  children  dear 

When  you  are  laid  in  grave  !  " 

The  parents  being  dead  and  gone, 

The  children  home  he  takes, 
And  brings  them  straight  unto  his  house 

Where  much  of  them  he  makes. 
He  had  not  kept  these  pretty  babes 

A  twelvemonth  and  a  day, 
But,  for  their  wealth,  he  did  devise 

To  make  them  both  away. 

He  bargained  with  two  ruffians  strong, 

Which  were  of  furious  mood, 
That  they  should  take  these  children  young, 

And  slay  them  in  a  wood. 

H 


ii4  English   Fairy  Tales 

He  told  his  wife  an  artful  tale 
He  would  the  children  send 

To  be  brought  up  in  London  town 
With  one  that  was  his  friend. 


Away  then  went  those  pretty  babes, 

Rejoicing  at  that  tide, 
Rejoicing  with  a  merry  mind 

They  should  on  cock-horse  ride. 


The  Children  in  the  Wood    115 

They  prate  and  prattle  pleasantly, 

As  they  ride  on  the  way, 
To  those  that  should  their  butchers  be 

And  work  their  lives'  decay  : 

So  that  the  pretty  speech  they  had 

Made  Murder's  heart  relent  ; 
And  they  that  undertook  the  deed 

Full  sore  now  did  repent. 
Yet  one  of  them,  more  hard  of  heart, 

Did  vow  to  do  his  charge, 
Because  the  wretch  that  hired  him 

Had  paid  him  very  large. 

The  other  won't  agree  thereto, 

So  there  they  fall  to  strife  ; 
With  one  another  they  did  fight 

About  the  children's  life  ; 
And  he  that  was  of  mildest  mood 

Did  slay  the  other  there, 
Within  an  unfrequented  wood  ; 

The  babes  did  quake  for  fear  ! 

He  took  the  children  by  the  hand, 

Tears  standing  in  their  eye, 
And  bade  them  straightway  follow  him, 

And  look  they  did  not  cry  ; 
And  two  long  miles  he  led  them  on, 

While  they  for  food  complain  : 
"  Stay  here,"  quoth  he,  "  I'll  bring  you  bread, 

When  I  come  back  again." 


n6  English   Fairy  Tales 

These  pretty  babes,  with  hand  in  hand, 

Went  wandering  up  and  down  ; 
But  never  more  could  see  the  man 

Approaching  from  the  town. 
Their  pretty  lips  with  blackberries 

Were  all  besmeared  and  dyed  ; 
And  when  they  saw  the  darksome  night, 

They  sat  them  down  and  cried. 

Thus  wandered  these  poor  innocents, 

Till  death  did  end  their  grief ; 
In  one  another's  arms  they  died, 

As  wanting  due  relief : 
No  burial  this  pretty  pair 

From  any  man  receives, 
Till  Robin  Redbreast  piously 

Did  cover  them  with  leaves. 

And  now  the  heavy  wrath  of  God 

Upon  their  uncle  fell  ; 
Yea,  fearful  fiends  did  haunt  his  house, 

His  conscience  felt  an  hell  : 
His  barns  were  fired,  his  goods  consumed, 

His  lands  were  barren  made, 
His  cattle  died  within  the  field, 

And  nothing  with  him  stayed. 

And  in  a  voyage  to  Portugal 

Two  of  his  sons  did  die  ; 
And  to  conclude,  himself  was  brought 

To  want  and  misery  : 


The   Children   in   the   Wood    117 

He  pawned  and  mortgaged  all  his  land 

Ere  seven  years  came  about. 
And  now  at  last  this  wicked  act 

Did  by  this  means  come  out, 

The  fellow  that  did  take  in  hand 

These  children  for  to  kill, 
Was  for  a  robbery  judged  to  die, 

Such  was  God's  blessed  will  : 
Who  did  confess  the  very  truth, 

As  here  hath  been  displayed  : 
The  uncle  having  died  in  jail. 

Where  he  for  debt  was  laid. 

You  that  executors  be  made, 

And  overseers  eke, 
Of  children  that  be  fatherless, 

And  infants  mild  and  meek, 
Take  you  example  by  this  thing, 

And  yield  to  each  his  right, 
Lest  God  with  suchlike  misery 

Your  wicked  minds  requite. 


The  Hobyahs 


ONCE  there  was  an  old   man  and  woman  and  a 
little  girl,  and  they  all  lived  in  a  house  made  of 
hempstalks.     Now  the  old  man  had  a  little  dog 
named  Turpie  ;  and  one  night  the  Hobyahs  came  and  said, 
"  Hobyah  !    Hobyah  !   Hobyah  !     Tear   down   the   hemp- 
stalks,  eat  up  the  old  man  and  woman,  and  carry  off  the 


little  girl !  "      But  little  dog  Turpie  barked  so,  that  the 
Hobyahs   ran    off ;    and   the   old    man  said,  "  Little  dog 


The   Hobyahs 


119 


Turpie  barks  so  that  I  cannot  sleep  nor  slumber,  and  if  I 
live  till  morning  I  will  cut  off  his  tail."  So  in  the 
morning  the  old  man  cut  off  little  dog  Turpie's  tail. 

The    next  night  the  Hobyahs   came  again,   and  said, 


"  Hobyah  !    Hobyah  !    Hobyah  !    Tear  down  the   hemp- 
stalks,   eat  up  the  old   man   and   woman,  and   carry  off 
the    little    girl  ! "     But     little    dog    Turpie    barked    so 
that  the  Hobyahs  ran  off ; 
and    the     old     man    said, 
"  Little  dog  Turpie  barks 
so  that  I  cannot  sleep  nor 
slumber,  and  if  I  live  till 
morning  I  will  cut  off  one 
of   his  legs."      So    in    the 

morning  the  old  man  cut  off  one  of  little  dog  Turpie's 
legs. 

The  next  night   the   Hobyahs  came  again,  and  said, 


120  English   Fairy  Tales 

"  Hobyah  !  Hobyah !  Hobyah  !  Tear  down  the  hemp- 
stalks,  eat  up  the  old  man  and  woman,  and  carry  off  the 
little  girl  !  "  But  little  dog  Turpie  barked  so,  that 

the  Hobyahs  ran  off;  and 
the  old   man  said,  "  Little 
dog  Turpie  barks  so  that 
I  cannot  sleep  nor  slumber, 
and  if  I  live  till  morning  I 
will  cut  off  another  of  his 
legs."      So  in  the  morning 
the  old  man  cut  off  another  of  little  dog  Turpie's  legs. 
The  next  night  the    Hobyahs  came  again,   and  said, 


"  Hobyah  !     Hobyah  !    Hobyah  !    Tear   down    the  hemp- 
stalks,  eat  up  the  old  man  and  woman,  and  carry  off  the  little 

girl."  But  little  dog  Turpie 
barked  so  that  the  Hobyahs 
ran  off;  and  the  old  man 
said,  "  Little  dog  Turpie 
barks  so  that  I  cannot  sleep 
nor  slumber,  and  if  I  live 
till  morning  I  will  cut  off 

another  of  his  legs."     So  in  the  morning  the  old  man  cut 
off  another  of  little  dog  Turpie's  legs. 


The   Hobyahs 


121 


The  next  night    the   Hobyahs  came   again,  and   said, 


""  Hobyah  !  Hobyah  !  Hobyah  !  Tear  down  the  hemp- 
stalks,  eat  up  the  old  man  and  woman,  and  carry  off  the 
little  girl !  But  little  dog  Turpie  barked  so  that  the 

Hobyahs  ran  off;   and  the 
old  man  said,   "  Little  dog 
Turpie    barks    so    that    I 
cannot  sleep  nor  slumber, 
and   if   I   live  till  morning 
I  will   cut    off  another    of 
his  legs."    So  in  the  morn- 
ing the  old  man  cut  off  another  of  little  dog  Turpie's  legs. 
The   next   night  the    Hobyahs   came   again,  and    said, 


"  Hobyah  !    Hobyah  !   Hobyah  !   Tear     down    the   hemp 
stalks,  eat  up  the  old  man  and  woman,    and   carry  off  the 
little  girl  !  '    But  little   dog   Turpie    barked  so   that   the 


122  English   Fairy  Tales 

Hobyahs   ran   off ;  and  the  old  man   said,    "  Little  dog 

Turpie  barks  so  that  I 
cannot  sleep  nor  slumber, 
and  if  I  live  till  morning 
I  will  cut  off  little  dog 
Turpie's  head.  So  in  the 
morning  the  old  man  cut 
off  littledog  Turpie's  head. 
The  next  night  the  Hobyahs  came  again,  and  said,. 


"  Hobyah  !  Hobyah  !  Hobyah  !  Tear  down  the  hemp- 
stalks,  eat  up  the  old  man  and  woman,  and  carry  off  the 
little  girl ! "  And  when  the  Hobyahs  found  that  little 

off    they    tore 

ate  UP  t^ie  °^ 
carried       the 

a  bag. 


dog  Turpie's  head  was 
down  the  hempstalks, 
man  and  woman,  and 
little  girl  off  in 


The   Hobyahs 


123 


And  when  the  Hobyahs  came  to  their  home  they  hung 
up  the  bag  with  the  little  girl  in  it,  and  every  Hobyah 
knocked  on  the  top  of  the  bag  and  said,  "  Look  me !  look 
me !  "  And  then  they  went  to  sleep  until  the  next  night, 
for  the  Hobyahs  slept  in  the  daytime. 


The  little  girl  cried  a  great  deal,  and  a  man  with  a  big 
dog  came  that  way  and  heard  her  crying.  When  he 
asked  her  how  she  came  there  and  she  told  him,  he  put 
the  dog  in  the  bag  and  took  the  little  girl  to  his  home. 


The  next  night  the  Hobyahs  took  down  the  bag  and 
knocked  on  the  top  of  it,  and  said,  "  Look  me  !  look 
me  !  "  and  when  they  opened  the  bag— 


i  24  English   Fairy  Tales 


thebigdog  jumped 
out  and  ate  them 
all  up;  so  there  are 
no  Hobyahs  now. 


A   Pottle  o'   Brains 

ONCE     in     these    parts,    and    not    so    long    gone 
neither,  there  was  a  fool  that  wanted  to  buy  a 
pottle  o'    brains,   for  he    was    ever   getting  into 
scrapes  through  his   foolishness,  and  being  laughed  at  by 
every  one.      Folk  told  him  that  he  could  get  everything 
he  liked  from  the  wise  woman  that  lived  on  the   top  o' 
the  hill,  and  dealt  in  potions  and  herbs  and  spells  and 

things,  and  could  tell  thee  all  as'd 
come  to  thee  or  thy  folk.  So  he  told 
his  mother,  and  asked  her  if  he  could 
seek  the  wise  woman  and  buy  a  pottle 
o'  brains. 

"That  ye  should,"  says  she:  "thou'st 

sore  need  o'  them,  my  son  ;  and  if  I  should  die,  who'd 
take  care  o'  a  poor  fool  such's  thou,  no  more  fit  to  look 
after  thyself  than  an  unborn  baby  ?  but  mind  thy  manners, 
and  speak  her  pretty,  my  lad  ;  for  they  wise  folk  are  gey 
and  light  mispleased." 

So  off  he  went  after  his  tea,  and  there  she  was,  sitting 
by  the  fire,  and  stirring  a  big  pot. 


126  English   Fairy   Tales 

"  Good  e'en,  missis,"  says  he,  "  it's  a  fine  night." 
"  Aye,"  says  she,  and  went  on  stirring. 
"  It'll  maybe  rain,"  says  he,  and  fidgeted  from  one  foot 
to  t'other. 

"  Maybe,"  says  she. 

"And  m'appen  it  won't,"  says  he,  and  looked  out  o' 

the  window. 

"  M'appen,"  says  she. 

And  he  scratched  his  head  and  twisted  his  hat. 

"  Well,"  says  he,  "  I  can't  mind  nothing  else  about 
the  weather,  but  let  me  see  ;  the  crops  are  getting  on  fine." 

"  Fine,"  says  she. 

"And — and — the  beasts  is  fattening,"  says  he. 

"  They  are,"  says  she. 

"And — and—  -"says  he,  and  comes  to  a  stop — "  I  reckon 
we'll  tackle  business  now,  having  done  the  polite  like. 
Have  you  any  brains  for  to  sell  ?  " 

"  That  depends,"  says  she,  "  if  thou  wants  king's  brains, 
or  soldier's  brains,  or  schoolmaster's  brains,  I  dinna  keep 


em." 


"  Hout  no,"  says  he,  "  jist  ordinary  brains — fit  for  any 
fool — same  as  every  one  has  about  here  ;  something  clean 
common-like." 

"  Aye  so,"  says  the  wise  woman,  "  I  might  manage  that, 
if  so  be  thou'lt  help  thyself." 

"  How's  that  for,  missis  ?  "  says  he. 

"  Jest  so,"  says  she,  looking  in  the  pot ;  "  bring  me  the 
heart  of  the  thing  thou  likest  best  of  all,  and  I'll  tell  thee 
where  to  get  thy  pottle  o'  brains." 

"  But,"  says  he,  scratching  his  head,  "  how  can  I  do 
that  ? " 


A  Pottle  o'  Brains  127 

"  That's  no  for  me  to  say,"  says  she,  "  find  out  for  thy- 
self, my  lad  !  if  thou  doesn't  want  to  be  a  fool  all  thy  days. 
But  thou'll  have  to  read  me  a  riddle  so  as  I  can  see  thou'st 
brought  the  right  thing,  and  if  thy  brains  is  about  thee. 
And  I've  something  else  to  see  to,"  says  she,  "  so  gode'en 
to  thee,"  and  she  carried  the  pot  away  with  her  into  the 
back  place. 

So  off  went  the  fool  to  his  mother,  and  told  her  what 
the  wise  woman  said. 

"  And  I  reckon  Til  have  to  kill  that  pig,  "  says  he,  "  for 
I  like  fat  bacon  better  than  anything." 

"  Then  do  it,  my  lad,"  said  his  mother,  "  for  certain  'twill 
be  a  strange  and  good  thing  fur  thee,  if  thou  canst  buy  a 
pottle  o'  brains,  and  be  able  to  look  after  thy  own  self." 

So  he  killed  his  pig,  and  next  day  off  he  went  to  the 
wise  woman's  cottage,  and  there  she  sat,  reading  in  a 
great  book. 

"  Gode'en,  missis,"  says  he, "  I've  brought  thee  the  heart 
o'  the  thing  I  like  best  of  all  ;  and  I  put  it  hapt  in  paper 
on  the  table." 

"  Aye  so  ?  "  says  she,  and  looked  at  him  through  her 
spectacles.  "Tell  me  this  then,  what  runs  without  feet?" 

He  scratched  his  head,  and  thought,  and  thought,  but  he 
couldn't  tell. 

"  Go  thy  ways,"  says  she,  "  thou'st  not  fetched  me  the 
right  thing  yet.  I've  no  brains  for  thee  to-day."  And 
she  clapt  the  book  together,  and  turned  her  back. 

So  off  the  fool  went  to  tell  his  mother. 

But  as  he  got  nigh  the  house,  out  came  folk  running  to 
tell  him  that  his  mother  was  dying. 

And  when  he   got  in,  his  mother  only  looked  at  him 


128  English   Fairy  Tales 

and  smiled  as  if  to  say  she  could  leave  him  with  a  quiet 
mind  since  he  had  got  brains  enough  now  to  look  after  him- 
self—and then  she  died. 

So  down  he  sat  and  the  more  he  thought  about  it  the 
badder  he  felt.  He  minded  how  she'd  nursed  him  when 
he  was  a  tiddy  brat,  and  helped  him  with  his  lessons,  and 
cooked  his  dinners,  and  mended  his  clouts,  and  bore  with 
his  foolishness  ;  and  he  felt  sorrier  and  sorrier,  while  he 
began  to  sob  and  greet. 

"  Oh,  mother,  mother  !  "  says  he,  "  who'll  take  care  of 
me  now  !  Thou  shouldn't  have  left  me  alone,  for  I 
liked  thee  better  than  everything  !  " 

And  as  he  said  that,  he  thought  of  the  words  of  the  wise 
woman.  "  Hi,  yi  !  "  says  he,  "  must  I  take  mother's  heart 
to  her  ?  " 

"  No  !  I  can't  do  that,"  says  he.  "  What'll  I  do  !  what'll 
I  do  to  get  that  pottle  of  brains,  now  I'm  alone  in  the 
world  ? "  So  he  thought  and  thought  and  thought,  and 
next  day  he  went  and  borrowed  a  sack,  and  bundled  his 
mother  in,  and  carried  it  on  his  shoulder  up  to  the  wise 
woman's  cottage. 

"  Gode'en,  missis,"  says  he,  "  I  reckon  I've  fetched  thee 
the  right  thing  this  time,  surely,"  and  he  plumped  the  sack 
down  kerflap  !  in  the  doorsill. 

"  Maybe,"  says  the  wise  woman,  "  but  read  me  this,  now, 
what's  yellow  and  shining  but  isn't  gold  ? " 

And  he  scratched  his  head,  and  thought  and  thought 
but  he  couldn't  tell. 

"  Thou'st  not  hit  the  right  thing,  my  lad,"  says  she.  "  I 
doubt  thou'rt  a  bigger  fool  than  I  thought !  "  and  shut  the 
door  in  his  face. 


A  Pottle  o'  Brains  129 

"  See  there  !  "  says  he,  and  set  down  by  the  road  side 
and  greets. 

"  I've  lost  the  only  two  things  as  I  cared  for,  and  what 
else  can  I  find  to  buy  a  pottle  of  brains  with  !  "  and  he  fair 
howled,  till  the  tears  ran  down  into  his  mouth.      And   up 
came  a  lass  that  lived  near  at  hand,  and  looked  at  him. 
"  What's  up  with  thee,  fool  ? "  says  she. 
"  Oo,  I've  killed  my  pig,  and  lost  my  mother  and  I'm 
nobbut  a  fool  myself,"  says  he,  sobbing. 

"  That's  bad,"  says  she ;  "  and  haven't  thee  anybody  to 
look  after  thee  ?  " 

"  No,"  says  he,  "  and   I  canna  buy  my  pottle  of  brains, 
for  there's  nothing  I  like  best  left !  " 
"  What  art  talking  about !  "  says  she. 
And  down  she  sets  by  him,  and  he  told  her  all  about  the 
wise  woman  and  the  pig,  and  his  mother  and  the  riddles, 
and  that  he  was  alone  in  the  world. 

"  Well,"  says  she,  "  I  wouldn't  mind  looking  after  thee 
myself." 

"  Could  thee  do  it  ?  "  says  he. 

"  Ou,  ay  !  "  says  she  ;   "  folk   says  as  fools  make  good 
husbands,  and  I  reckon  I'll  have  thee,  if  thou'rt  willing." 
"  Can'st  cook  ?  "  says  he. 
"  Ay,  I  can,"  says  she. 
"  And  scrub  ?  "  says  he. 
"  Surely,"  says  she. 
"  And  mend  my  clouts  ? "  says  he. 
"  I  can  that,"  says  she. 

"  I  reckon  thou'lt  do  then  as  well  as  anybody,"  says  he  ; 
"  but  what'll  I  do  about  this  wise  woman  ? t; 

"  Oh,  wait  a  bit,"   says  she,  "  something  may  turn  up, 


130  English   Fairy  Tales 

and  it'll  not  matter  if  thou'rt  a  fool,  so  long's  thou'st  got 
me  to  look  after  thee." 

"  That's  true,"  says  he,  and  off  they  went  and  got 
married.  And  she  kept  his  house  so  clean  and  neat,  and 
cooked  his  dinner  so  fine,  that  one  night  he  says  to  her  : 
"  Lass,  I'm  thinking  I  like  thee  best  of  everything  after  all." 

"  That's  good  hearing,"  says  she,  "  and  what  then  ?  " 

"  Have  I  got  to  kill  thee,  dost  think,  and  take  thy  heart 
up  to  the  wise  woman  for  that  pottle  o'  brains  ? " 

"  Law,  no  !  "  says  she,  looking  skeered,  "  I  winna  have 
that.  But  see  here  ;  thou  didn't  cut  out  thy  mother's 
heart,  did  thou  ?  " 

"  No  ;  but  if  I  had,  maybe  I'd  have  got  my  pottle  o' 
brains,"  says  he. 

"  Not  a  bit  of  it,"  says  she  ;  "  just  thou  take  me  as  I 
be,  heart  and  all,  and  I'll  wager  I'll  help  thee  read  the 
riddles." 

"  Can  thee  so?  "  says  he,  doubtful  like  ;  "  I  reckon  they're 
too  hard  for  women  folk." 

41  Well,"  says  she,  "  let's  see  now.      Tell  me  the  first." 

"  What  runs  without  feet  ? "  says  he. 

"  Why,  water  !  "  says  she. 

"  It  do,"  says  he,  and  scratched  his  head. 

"And  what's  yellow  and  shining  but  isn't  gold  ?" 

"  Why,  the  sun  !  "  says  she. 

41  Faith,  it  be  !  "  says  he.  "  Come,  we'll  go  up  to  the 
wise  woman  at  once,"  and  off  they  went.  And  as  they 
came  up  the  pad,  she  was  sitting  at  the  door,  twining 
straws. 

"  Gode'en,  missis,"  says  he. 

"  Gode'en,  fool,"  says  she. 


A   Pottle   o'   Brains 


"  I  reckon  I've  fetched  thee  the  right  thing  at  last," 
says  he. 

The  wise  woman  looked  at  them  both,  and  wiped  her 
spectacles. 

"  Canst  tell  me  what 
that  is  as  has  first  no  legs, 
and  then  two  legs,  and 
ends  with  four  legs  ? "  f  \\  \\^  J 

And  the  fool  scratch- 
ed his  head,  and  thought 
and  thought,  but  he 
couldn't  tell. 

And  the  lass  whis- 
pered in  his  ear  : 

"  It's  a  tadpole." 

"  M'appen,"  says  he 
then,  "  it  may  be  a  tad- 
pole, missis." 

The  wise  woman  nodded  her  head. 

"  That's  right,"  says  she,  "  and  thou'st  got  thy  pottle  o' 
brains  already." 

"  Where  be  they  ?  "  says  he,  looking  about  and  feeling  in 
his  pockets. 

"  In  thy  wife's  head,"  says  she.  "  The  only  cure  for  a 
fool  is  a  good  wife  to  look  after  him,  and  that  thou'st  got, 
so  gode'en  to  thee  !  "  And  with  that  she  nodded  to  them, 

o 

and  up  and  into  the  house. 

So  they  went  home  together,  and  he  never  wanted  to  buy 
a  pottle  o'  brains  again,  for  his  wife  had  enough  for 
both. 


The  King  of  England  and  his 
Three   Sons 


ONCE  upon  a  time  there  was  an  old  king  who  had 
three  sons  ;  and  the  old  king  fell  very  sick  one 
time  and  there  was  nothing  at  all  could  make 
him  well  but  some  golden  apples  from  a  far  country.  So 
the  three  brothers  went  on  horseback  to  look  for  some  of 
these  apples.  They  set  off  together,  and  when  they  came 
to  cross-roads  they  halted  and  refreshed  themselves  a  bit ; 
and  then  they  agreed  to  meet  on  a  certain  time,  and  not 
one  was  to  go  home  before  the  other.  So  Valentine  took 
the  right,  and  Oliver  went  straight  on,  and  poor  Jack  took 
the  left. 

To  make  my  long  story  short  I  shall  follow  poor 
Jack,  and  let  the  other  two  take  their  chance,  for  I  don't 
think  there  was  much  good  in  them.  Off  poor  Jack 
rides  over  hills,  dales,  valleys,  and  mountains,  through 
woolly  woods  and  sheepwalks,  where  the  old  chap  never 
sounded  his  hollow  bugle-horn,  farther  than  I  can  tell 
you  to-night  or  ever  intend  to  tell  you. 


The   King  of   England  133 

At  last  he  came  to  an  old  house,  near  a  great  forest, 
and  there  was  an  old  man  sitting  out  by  the  door,  and 
his  look  was  enough  to  frighten  you  or  any  one  else  ;  and 
the  old  man  said  to  him  : 

"  Good  morning,  my  king's  son." 

"Good  morning  to  you,  old  gentleman,"  was  the  young 
prince's  answer  ;  frightened  out  of  his  wits  though  he  was, 
he  didn't  like  to  give  in. 

The  old  gentleman  told  him  to  dismount  and  to  go  in 
to  have  some  refreshment,  and  to  put  his  horse  in  the 
stable,  such  as  it  was.  Jack  soon  felt  much  better  after 
having  something  to  eat,  and  began  to  ask  the  old  gentle- 
man how  he  knew  he  was  a  king's  son. 

"  Oh  dear  !  "  said  the  old  man,  "  I  knew  that  you  were 
a  king's  son,  and  1  know  what  is  your  business  better 
than  what  you  do  yourself.  So  you  will  have  to  stay 
here  to-night ;  and  when  you  are  in  bed  you  mustn't  be 
frightened  whatever  you  may  hear.  There  will  come  all 
manner  of  frogs  and  snakes,  and  some  will  try  to  get  into 
your  eyes  and  your  mouth,  but  mind,  don't  stir  the  least 
bit  or  you  will  turn  into  one  of  those  things  yourself." 

Poor  Jack  didn't  know  what  to  make  of  this,  but,  how- 
ever, he  ventured  to  go  to  bed.  Just  as  he  thought  to 
have  a  bit  of  sleep,  round  and  over  and  under  him  they 
came,  but  he  never  stirred  an  inch  all  night. 

"  Well,  my  young  son,  how  are  you  this  morning  ? " 

"  Oh,  I  am  very  well,  thank  you,  but  I  didn't  have  much 
rest." 

"  Well,  never  mind  that  ;  you  have  got  on  very  well  so 
far,  but  you  have  a  great  deal  to  go  through  before  you 
can  have  the  golden  apples  to  go  to  your  father.  You'd 


134  English   Fairy   Tales 

better  come  and  have  some  breakfast  before  you  start  on 
your  way  to  my  other  brother's  house.  You  will  have  to 
leave  your  own  horse  here  with  me  until  you  come  back 
again,  and  tell  me  everything  about  how  you  get  on." 

After  that  out  came  a  fresh  horse  for  the  young  prince, 
and  the  old  man  gave  him  a  ball  of  yarn,  and  he  flung  it 
between  the  horse's  two  ears. 

Off  he  went  as  fast  as  the  wind,  which  the  wind  behind 
could  not  catch  the  wind  before,  until  he  came  to  the 
second  oldest  brother's  house.  When  he  rode  up  to  the 
door  he  had  the  same  salute  as  from  the  first  old  man, 
but  this  one  was  even  uglier  than  the  first  one.  He  had 
long  grey  hair,  and  his  teeth  were  curling  out  of  his 
mouth,  and  his  finger-  and  toe-nails  had  not  been  cut  for 
many  thousand  years.  He  put  the  horse  into  a  much 
better  stable,  and  called  Jack  in,  and  gave  him  plenty  to 
eat  and  drink,  and  they  had  a  bit  of  a  chat  before  they 
went  to  bed. 

"  Well,  my  young  son,"  said  the  old  man,  "  I  suppose 
you  are  one  of  the  king's  children  come  to  look  for  the 
golden  apples  to  bring  him  back  to  health." 

"  Yes,  I  am  the  youngest  of  the  three  brothers,  and  I 
should  like  to  get  them  to  go  back  with." 

'  Well,  don't  mind,  my  young  son.  Before  you  go  to 
bed  to-night  I  will  send  to  my  eldest  brother,  and  will 
tell  him  what  you  want,  and  he  won't  have  much  trouble 
in  sending  you  on  to  the  place  where  you  must  get  the 
apples.  But  mind  not  to  stir  to-night  no  matter  how 
you  get  bitten  and  stung,  or  else  you  will  work  great 
mischief  to  yourself." 

The  young  man  went  to  bed   and  bore  all,  as  he  did 


The   King  of  England  135 

the  first  night,  and  got  up  the  next  morning  well  and 
hearty.  After  a  good  breakfast  out  comes  a  fresh  horse, 
and  a  ball  of  yarn  to  throw  between  his  ears.  The  old 
man  told  him  to  jump  up  quick,  and  said  that  he  had 
made  it  all  right  with  his  eldest  brother,  not  to  delay  for 
anything  whatever,  "  For,"  said  he,  "  you  have  a  good  deal 
to  go  through  in  a  very  short  and  quick  time." 

He  flung  the  ball,  and  off  he  goes  as  quick  as  lightning, 
and  comes  to  the  eldest  brother's  house.  The  old  man 
receives  him  very  kindly  and  told  him  he  long  wished  to 
see  him,  and  that  he  would  go  through  his  work  like  a 
man  and  come  back  safe  and  sound.  "  To-night,"  said 
he,  "  I  will  give  you  rest  ;  there  shall  nothing  come  to 
disturb  you,  so  that  you  may  not  feel  sleepy  for 
to-morrow.  And  you  must  mind  to  get  up  middling 
early,  for  you've  got  to  go  and  come  all  in  the  same 
day ;  there  will  be  no  place  for  you  to  rest  within 
thousands  of  miles  of  that  place  ;  and  if  there  was,  you 
would  stand  in  great  danger  never  to  come  from  there  in 
your  own  form.  Now,  my  young  prince,  mind  what  I 
tell  you.  To-morrow,  when  you  come  in  sight  of  a  very 
large  castle,  which  will  be  surrounded  with  black  water, 
the  first  thing  you  will  do  you  will  tie  your  horse  to  a 
tree,  and  you  will  see  three  beautiful  swans  in  sight,  and 
you  will  say,  '  Swan,  swan,  carry  me  over  in  the  name  of 
the  Griffin  of  the  Greenwood,'  and  the  swans  will  swim 
you  over  to  the  earth.  There  will  be  three  great 
entrances,  the  first  guarded  by  four  great  giants  and 
drawn  swords  in  their  hands,  the  second  by  lions,  the 
other  by  fiery  serpents  and  dragons.  You  will  have  to 
be  there  exactly  at  one  o'clock  ;  and  mind  and  leave 


136  English   Fairy  Tales 

there  precisely  at  two,  and  not  a  moment  later.  When  the 
swans  carry  you  over  to  the  castle,  you  will  pass  all  these 
things,  all  fast  asleep,  but  you  must  not  notice  any  of  them. 

"  When  you  go  in,  you  will  turn  up  to  the  right;  you  will 
see  some  grand  rooms,  then  you  will  go  downstairs  and 
through  the  cooking  kitchen,  and  through  a  door  on  your 
left  you  go  into  a  garden,  where  you  will  find  the  apples 
you  want  for  your  father  to  get  well.  After  you  fill  your 
wallet,  you  make  all  speed  you  possibly  can,  and  call  out 
for  the  swans  to  carry  you  over  the  same  as  before.  After 
you  get  on  your  horse,  should  you  hear  anything  shouting 
or  making  any  noise  after  you,  be  sure  not  to  look  back, 
as  they  will  follow  you  for  thousands  of  miles  ;  but  when 
the  time  is  up  and  you  get  near  my  place,  it  will  be  all  over. 
Well  now,  my  young  man,  I  have  told  you  all  you  have  to 
do  to-morrow;  and  mind,  whatever  you  do,  don't  look 
about  you  when  you  see  all  those  frightful  things  asleep. 
Keep  a  good  heart,  and  make  haste  from  there,  and  come 
back  to  me  with  all  the  speed  you  can.  I  should  like  to 
know  how  my  two  brothers  were  when  you  left  them,  and 
what  they  said  to  you  about  me." 

"  Well,  to  tell  the  truth,  before  I  left  London  my  father 
was  sick,  and  said  I  was  to  come  here  to  look  for  the 
golden  apples,  for  they  were  the  only  things  that  would  do 
him  good ;  and  when  I  came  to  your  youngest  brother,  he 
told  me  many  things  I  had  to  do  before  I  came  here.  And 
I  thought  once  that  your  youngest  brother  put  me  in  the 
wrong  bed,  when  he  put  all  those  snakes  to  bite  me  all 
night  long,  until  your  second  brother  told  me  '  So  it  was 
to  be,'  and  said,  '  It  is  the  same  here,'  but  said  you  had 
none  in  your  beds." 


!l 
n  the.  JWttDH 

s|f  in  oOhe  (greenwood,- 


The   King  of   England  137 

"  Well,  let's  go  to  bed.  You  need  not  fear.  There  are 
no  snakes  here." 

The  young  man  went  to  bed,  and  had  a  good  night's 
rest,  and  got  up  the  next  morning  as  fresh  as  newly 
caught  trout.  Breakfast  being  over,  out  comes  the  other 
horse,  and,  while  saddling  and  fettling,  the  old  man  began 
to  laugh,  and  told  the  young  gentleman  that  if  he  saw  a 
pretty  young  lady,  not  to  stay  with  her  too  long,  because 
she  might  waken,  and  then  he  would  have  to  stay  with 
her  or  to  be  turned  into  one  of  those  unearthly  monsters, 
like  those  he  would  have  to  pass  by  going  into  the  castle. 

<:  Ha !  ha  !  ha !  you  make  me  laugh  so  that  I  can 
scarcely  buckle  the  saddle-straps.  I  think  I  shall  make  it 
all  right,  my  uncle,  if  I  see  a  young  lady  there,  you  may 
depend." 

"  Well,  my  boy,  I  shall  see  how  you  will  get  on." 

So  he  mounts  his  Arab  steed,  and  off  he  goes  like  a 
shot  out  of  a  gun.  At  last  he  comes  in  sight  of  the 
castle.  He  ties  his  horse  safe  to  a  tree,  and  pulls  out  his 
watch.  It  was  then  a  quarter  to  one,  when  he  called  out, 
"  Swan,  swan,  carry  me  over,  for  the  name  of  the  old  Griffin 
of  the  Greenwood."  No  sooner  said  than  done.  A  swan 
under  each  side,  and  one  in  front,  took  him  over  in  a 
crack.  He  got  on  his  legs,  and  walked  quietly  by  all 
those  giants,  lions,  fiery  serpents,  and  all  manner  of  other 
frightful  things  too  numerous  to  mention,  while  they  were 
fast  asleep,  and  that  only  for  the  space  of  one  hour,  when 
into  the  castle  he  goes  neck  or  nothing.  Turning  to  the 
right,  upstairs  he  runs,  and  enters  into  a  very  grand  bed- 
room, and  sees  a  beautiful  Princess  lying  full  stretch  on  a 
gold  bedstead,  fast  asleep.  He  gazed  on  her  beautiful 


138  English   Fairy  Tales 

form  with  admiration,  and  he  takes  her  garter  off,  and 
buckles  it  on  his  own  leg,  and  he  buckles  his  on  hers  ;  he 
also  takes  her  gold  watch  and  pocket-handkerchief,  and 
exchanges  his  for  hers  ;  after  that  he  ventures  to  give  her 
a  kiss,  when  she  very  nearly  opened  her  eyes.  Seeing  the 
time  short,  off  he  runs  downstairs,  and  passing  through  the 
kitchen  to  go  into  the  garden  for  the  apples,  he  could  see 
the  cook  all-fours  on  her  back  on  the  middle  of  the  floor, 
with  the  knife  in  one  hand  and  the  fork  in  the  other.  He 
found  the  apples,  and  rilled  the  wallet  ;  and  on  passing 
through  the  kitchen  the  cook  near  wakened,  but  he  was 
obliged  to  make  all  the  speed  he  possibly  could,  as  the 
time  was  nearly  up.  He  called  out  for  the  swans,  and 
they  managed  to  take  him  over  ;  but  they  found  that  he 
was  a  little  heavier  than  before.  No  sooner  than  he  had 
mounted  his  horse  he  could  hear  a  tremendous  noise,  the 
enchantment  was  broke,  and  they  tried  to  follow  him,  but 
all  to  no  purpose.  He  was  not  long  before  he  came  to  the 
oldest  brother's  house  ;  and  glad  enough  he  was  to  see  it, 
for  the  sight  and  the  noise  of  all  those  things  that  were 
after  him  nearly  frightened  him  to  death. 

'  Welcome,  my  boy  ;  I  am  proud  to  see  you.  Dismount 
and  put  the  horse  in  the  stable,  and  come  in  and  have  some 
refreshments  ;  I  know  you  are  hungry  after  all  you  have 
gone  through  in  that  castle.  And  tell  me  all  you  did,  and 
all  you  saw  there.  Other  kings'  sons  went  by  here  to  go 
to  that  castle,  but  they  never  came  back  alive,  and  you  are 
the  only  one  that  ever  broke  the  spell.  And  now  you 
must  come  with  me,  with  a  sword  in  your  hand,  and  must 
cut  my  head  off,  and  must  throw  it  in  that  well." 

The   young   Prince  dismounts,  and  puts  his   horse  in 


The   King  of  England  139 

the  stable,  and  they  go  in  to  have  some  refreshments, 
for  I  can  assure  you  he  wanted  some  ;  and  after  telling 
everything  that  passed,  which  the  old  gentleman  was 
very  pleased  to  hear,  they  both  went  for  a  walk  to- 
gether, the  young  Prince  looking  around  and  seeing  the 
place  looking  dreadful,  as  did  the  old  man.  He  could 
scarcely  walk  from  his  toe-nails  curling  up  like  ram's  horns 
that  had  not  been  cut  for  many  hundred  years,  and  big 
long  hair.  They  come  to  a  well,  and  the  old  man  gives 
the  Prince  a  sword,  and  tells  him  to  cut  his  head  off,  and 
throw  it  in  that  well.  The  young  man  has  to  do  it  against 
his  wish,  but  has  to  do  it. 

No  sooner  has  he  flung  the  head  in  the  well,  than  up 
springs  one  of  the  finest  young  gentlemen  you  would  wish 
to  see  ;  and  instead  of  the  old  house  and  the  frightful- 
looking  place,  it  was  changed  into  a  beautiful  hall  and 
grounds.  And  they  went  back  and  enjoyed  themselves 
well,  and  had  a  good  laugh  about  the  castle. 

The  young  Prince  leaves  this  young  gentleman  in  all 
his  glory,  and  he  tells  the  young  Prince  before  leaving 
that  he  will  see  him  again  before  long.  They  have  a 
jolly  shake-hands,  and  off  he  goes  to  the  next  oldest 
brother ;  and,  to  make  my  long  story  short,  he  has  to 
serve  the  other  two  brothers  the  same  as  the  first. 

Now  the  youngest  brother  began  to  ask  him  how 
things  went  on.  "Did  you  see  my  two  brothers?" 

"  Yes." 

"  How  did  they  look  ?  " 

"Oh!  they  looked  very  well.  I  liked  them  much. 
They  told  me  many  things  what  to  do." 

"  Well,  did  you  go  to  the  castle  ? " 


140  English   Fairy   Tales 

"  Yes,  my  uncle.'' 

"  And  will  you  tell  me   what  you   see  in  there  ?      Did 
you  see  the  young  lady  ?  " 

"  Yes,  I  saw  her,  and  plenty  of  other  frightful  things." 

"  Did  you  hear  any  snake  biting  you  in  my  oldest 
brother's  bed  ? " 

"  No,  there  were  none  there  ;   I  slept  well." 

"  You  won't  have  to  sleep  in  the  same  bed  to-night. 
You  will  have  to  cut  my  head  off  in  the  morning." 

The  young  Prince  had  a  good  night's  rest,  and  changed 
all  the  appearance  of  the  place  by  cutting  his  friend's  head 
off  before  he  started  in  the  morning.  A  jolly  shake-hands, 
and  the  uncle  tells  him  it's  very  probable  he  shall  see  him 
again  soon  when  he  is  not  aware  of  it.  This  one's  mansion 
was  very  pretty,  and  the  country  around  it  beautiful,  after 
his  head  was  cut  off.  Off  Jack  goes,  over  hills,  dales, 
valleys,  and  mountains,  and  very  near  losing  his  apples 
again. 

At  last  he  arrives  at  the  cross-roads,  where  he  has  to 
meet  his  brothers  on  the  very  day  appointed.  Coming  up 
to  the  place,  he  sees  no  tracks  of  horses,  and,  being  very 
tired,  he  lays  himself  down  to  sleep,  by  tying  the  horse  to 
his  leg,  and  putting  the  apples  under  his  head.  Presently 
up  come  the  other  brothers  the  same  time  to  the  minute, 
and  found  him  fast  asleep;  and  they  would  not  waken  him, 
but  said  one  to  another, "  Let  us  see  what  sort  of  apples  he 
has  got  under  his  head."  So  they  took  and  tasted  them, 
and  found  they  were  different  to  theirs.  They  took  and 
changed  his  apples  for  theirs,  and  off  to  London  as  fast  as 
they  could,  and  left  the  poor  fellow  sleeping. 

After  a  while  he  awoke,  and,  seeing  the  tracks  of  other 


The   King  of   England  141 

horses,  he  mounted  and  off  with  him,  not  thinking  any- 
thing about  the  apples  being  changed.      tie   had   still   a 
long  way  to  go,  and  by  the  time  he  got  near  London    he 
could  hear  all  the  bells  in  the  town  ringing,  but  did  not 
know  what  was  the  matter  until  he  rode  up  to  the  palace, 
when  he  came  to  know  that  his  father  was  recovered  by 
his  brother's  apples.     When  he  got  there,  his  two  brothers 
were  off  to  some  sports  for  a  while  ;  and  the  King  was  glad 
to  see  his  youngest  son,  and   very   anxious   to  taste  his 
apples.     But  when  he  found  out  that  they  were  not  good, 
and  thought  that   they  were  more  for  poisoning  him,  he 
sent  immediately  for  the  headsman  to  behead  his  youngest 
son,  who  was  taken   away  there  and   then   in  a  carriage. 
But  instead  of  the  headsman   taking  his  head  off,  he  took 
him  to  a  forest  not  far  from  the  town,  because  he  had  pity 
on  him,  and  there  left  him  to  take  his  chance,  when  pre- 
sently up  comes  a  big  hairy  bear,  limping  upon  three  legs. 
The  Prince,  poor  fellow,  climbed  up  a  tree,  frightened  of 
him,  but  the  bear  told  him  to  come  down,  that  it  was  no 
use  of  him  to  stop  there.    With  hard  persuasion  poor  Jack 
comes    down,  and  the  bear  speaks  to  him   and  bids  him 
"  Come  here  to  me  ;  I  will  not  do  you  any  harm.  It's  better 
for  you  to  come  with  me  and  have  some  refreshments  ;   I 
know  that  you  are  hungry  all  this  time." 

The  poor  young  Prince  says,  "  No,  I  am  not  hungry  ; 
but  I  was  very  frightened  when  I  saw  you  coming  to  me 
first,  as  I  had  no  place  to  run  away  from  you." 

The  bear  said,  "  I  was  also  afraid  of  you  when  I  saw  that 
gentleman  setting  you  down  from  the  carriage.  I  thought 
you  would  have  guns  with  you,  and  that  you  \vould  not 
mind  killing  me  if  you  saw  me  ;  but  when  I  saw  the 


142  English   Fairy  Tales 

gentleman  going  away  with  the  carnage,  and  leaving  you 
behind  by  yourself,  I  made  bold  to  come  to  you,  to  see 
who  you  were,  and  now  I  know  who  you  are  very  well. 
.Are  you  not  the  King's  youngest  son?  I  have  seen  you 
and  your  brothers  and  lots  of  other  gentlemen  in  this 
wood  many  times.  Now  before  we  go  from  here,  I  must 
tell  you  that  I  am  in  disguise  ;  and  I  shall  take  you  where 
we  are  stopping." 

The  young  Prince  tells  him  everything  from  first  to 
last,  how  he  started  in  search  of  the  apples,  and  about  the 
three  old  men,  and  about  the  castle,  and  how  he  v/as  served 
at  last  by  his  father  after  he  came  home  ;  and  instead  of 
the  headsman  taking  his  head  off,  he  was  kind  enough  to 
leave  him  his  life,  "  and  here  I  am  now,  under  your  pro- 
tection." 

The  bear  tells  him,  "  Come  on,  my  brother  ;  there 
shall  no  harm  come  to  you  as  long  as  you  are  with 


me." 


So  he  takes  him  up  to  the  tents  ;  and  when  they  see 
'em  coming,  the  girls  begin  to  laugh,  and  say,  "  Here  is  our 
Jubal  coming  with  a  young  gentleman."  When  he  advanced 
nearer  the  tents,  they  all  knew  that  he  was  the  young 
Prince  that  had  passed  by  that  way  many  times  before  ; 
and  when  Jubal  went  to  change  himself,  he  called  most  of 
them  together  into  one  tent,  and  told  them  all  about  him, 
and  to  be  kind  to  him.  And  so  they  were,  for  there  was 
nothing  that  he  desired  but  what  he  had,  the  same  as  if  he 
was  in  the  palace  with  his  father  and  mother.  Jubal,  after 
he  pulled  off  his  hairy  coat,  was  one  of  the  finest  young 
men  amongst  them,  and  he  was  the  young  Prince's  closest 
companion.  The  young  Prince  was  always  very  sociable 


The   King   of   England  143 

and  merry,  only  when  he  thought  of  the  gold  watch  he- 
had  from  the  young  Princess  in  the  castle,  and  which  he 
had  lost  he  knew  not  where. 

He  passed  off  many  happy  days  in  the  forest ;  but 
one  day  he  and  poor  Jubal  were  strolling  through  the 
trees,  when  they  came  to  the  very  spot  where  they  first 
met,  and,  accidentally  looking  up,  he  could  see  his  watch 
hanging  in  the  tree  which  he  had  to  climb  when  he  first 
saw  poor  Jubal  coming  to  him  in  the  form  of  a  bear  ;  and 
he  cries  out,  "  Jubal,  Jubal,  I  can  see  my  watch  up  in  that 
tree." 

"Well,  I  am  sure,  how  lucky!  "  exclaimed  poor  Jubal  ; 
"shall  I  go  and  get  it  down  ?" 

"  No,  I'd  rather  go  myself,"  said  the  young  Prince. 

Now  whilst  all  this  was  going  on,  the  young  Princess 
in  that  castle,  seeing  that  one  of  the  King  of  England's 
sons  had  been  there  by  the  changing  of  the  watch  and 
other  things,  got  herself  ready  with  a  large  army,  and 
sailed  off  for  England.  She  left  her  army  a  little  out  of 
the  town,  and  she  went  with  her  guards  straight  up  to 
the  palace  to  see  the  King,  and  also  demanded  to  see 
his  sons.  They  had  a  long  conversation  together  about 
different  things.  At  last  she  demands  one  of  the  sons  to 
come  before  her  ;  and  the  oldest  comes,  when  she  asks  him, 
"  Have  you  ever  been  at  the  Castle  of  Melvales  ?  "  and  he 
answers,  "  Yes."  She  throws  down  a  pocket-handkerchief 
and  bids  him  to  walk  over  it  without  stumbling.  He  goes 
to  walk  over  it,  and  no  sooner  did  he  put  his  foot  on  it, 
than  he  fell  down  and  broke  his  leg.  He  was  taken  off 
immediately  and  made  a  prisoner  of  by  her  own  guards. 
The  other  was  called  upon,  and  was  asked  the  same  ques- 


144  English   Fairy  Tales 

tions,  and  had  to  go  through  the  same  performance,  and 
he  also  was  made  a  prisoner  of.  Now  she  says,  "  Have  you 
not  another  son  ?  "  when  the  King  began  to  shiver  and 
shake  and  knock  his  two  knees  together  that  he  could 
scarcely  stand  upon  his  legs,  and  did  not  know  what  to  say 
to  her,  he  was  so  much  frightened.  At  last  a  thought 
came  to  him  to  send  for  his  headsman,  and  inquire  of  him 
particularly,  Did  he  behead  his  son,  or  was  he  alive  ? 

"  He  is  saved,  O  King." 

"  Then  bring  him  here  immediately,  or  else  I  shall  be 
done  for." 

Two  of  the  fastest  horses  they  had  were  put  in  the 
carriage,  to  go  and  look  for  the  poor  Prince  ;  and  when 
they  got  to  the  very  spot  where  they  left  him,  it  was  the 
time  when  the  Prince  was  up  the  tree,  getting  his  watch 
down,  and  poor  Jubal  standing  a  distance  off.  They  cried 
out  to  him,  Had  he  seen  another  young  man  in  this  wood  ? 
Jubal,  seeing  such  a  nice  carriage,  thought  something,  and 
did  not  like  to  say  No,  and  said  Yes,  and  pointed  up  the 
tree  ;  and  they  told  him  to  come  down  immediately,  as 
there  was  a  young  lady  in  search  of  him  with  a  young 
child. 

"  Ha  !  ha  !  ha  !  Jubal,  did  you  ever  hear  such  a  thing 
in  all  your  life,  my  brother  ? " 

"  Do  you  call  him  your  brother  ?  " 

"  Well,  he  has  been  better  to  me  than  my  brothers." 

"  Well,  for  his  kindness  he  shall  accompany  you  to  the 
palace,  and  see  how  things  turn  out." 

After  they  go  to  the  palace,  the  Prince  has  a  good 
wash,  and  appears  before  the  Princess,  when  she  asks  him, 
Had  he  ever  been  at  the  Castle  of  Melvales?  With  a  smile 


The   King  of  England  145 

upon  his  face,  he  gives  a  graceful  bow.    And  says  my  Lady, 
"  Walk  over  that  handkerchief  without  stumbling."      He 
walks  over  it  many  times,  and  dances  upon  it,  and  nothing 
happened  to  him.     She  said,  with  a  proud  and  smiling  air, 
"  That   is    the  young  man ; "  and    out   come  the  objects 
exchanged  by  both  of  them.      Presently  she  orders  a  very 
large   box  to  be  brought  in   and  to  be  opened,  and  out 
come  some  of  the  most  costly  uniforms  that  were  ever 
worn  on  an  emperor's  back;  and  when  he  dressed  himself 
up,  the    King   could   scarcely    look  upon    him   from  the 
dazzling  of  the  gold  and  diamonds  on  his  coat.    He  orders 
his  two  brothers  to  be  in  confinement  for  a  period  of  time ; 
and  before  the  Princess  asks  him  to  go  with  her  to  her  own 
country,  she  pays  a  visit  to  the  bear's  camp,  and  she  makes 
some  very  handsome  presents  for  their  kindness  to  the 
young  Prince.      And  she  gives  Jubal  an  invitation  to  go 
with  them,  which  he  accepts  ;  wishes  them  a  hearty  fare- 
well for  a  while,  promising  to  see  them  all  again  in  some 
little  time. 

They  go  back  to  the  King  and  bid  farewell,  and  tell 
him  not  to  be  so  hasty  another  time  to  order  people  to  be 
beheaded  before  having  a  proper  cause  for  it.  Off  they 
go  with  all  their  army  with  them ;  but  while  the  soldiers 
were  striking  their  tents,  the  Prince  bethought  himself  of 
his  Welsh  harp,  and  had  it  sent  for  immediately  to  take 
with  him  in  a  beautiful  wooden  case.  They  called  to 
see  each  of  those  three  brothers  whom  the  Prince  had  to 
stay  with  when  he  was  on  his  way  to  the  Castle  of  Mel- 
vales  ;  and  I  can  assure  you,  when  they  all  got  together, 
they  had  a  very  merry  time  of  it.  And  there  we  will 
leave  them. 

*  K 


King  John  and  the  Abbot  of 

Canterbury 

IN  the  reign  of  King  John  there  lived  an  Abbot  of 
Canterbury  who  kept  up  grand  state  in  his  Abbey. 
A  hundred  of  the  Abbot's  men  dined  each  day  with 
him  in  his  refectory,  and  fifty  knights  in  velvet  coats  and 
gold  chains  waited  upon  him  daily.  Well,  King  John,  as 
you  know,  was  a  very  bad  king,  and  he  couldn't  brook  the 
idea  of  any  one  in  his  kingdom,  however  holy  he  might 
be,  being  honoured  more  than  he.  So  he  summoned  the 
Abbot  of  Canterbury  to  his  presence. 

The  Abbot  came  with  a  goodly  retinue,  with  his  fifty 
knights-at-arms  in  velvet  cloaks  and  gold  chains.  The 
King  went  to  meet  him,  and  said  to  him,  "  How  now, 
father  Abbot  ?  I  hear  it  of  thee,  thou  keepest  far  greater 
state  than  I.  This  becomes  not  our  royal  dignity,  and 
savours  of  treason  in  thee." 

"  My  liege,"  quoth  the  Abbot,  bending  low,  "  I  beg  to 
say  that  all  I  spend  has  been  freely  given  to  the  Abbey 
out  of  the  piety  of  the  folk.  I  trust  your  Grace  will  not 


King  John  and   the   Abbot      147 

take  it  ill  that  I  spend  for  the  Abbey's  sake  what  is  the 
Abbey's." 

"  Nay,  proud  prelate,"  answered  the  King,  "  all  that  is 
in  this  fair  realm  of  England  is  our  own,  and  thou  hast 
no  right  to  put  me  to  shame  by  holding  such  state. 
However,  of  my  clemency  I  will  spare  thee  thy  life 
and  thy  property  if  you  can  answer  me  but  three  ques- 
tions." 

"  I  will  do  so,  my  liege/'  said  the  Abbot,  "  so  far  as  my 
poor  wit  can  extend." 

"Well,  then,"  said  the  King,  "tell  me  where  is  the 
centre  of  all  the  world  round  ;  then  let  me  know  how  soon 
can  I  ride  the  whole  world  about ;  and,  lastly,  tell  me  what 
I  think." 

"  Your  Majesty  jesteth,''  stammered  the  Abbot. 

"  Thou  wilt   find   it  no  jest,"  said  the  King.     "  Unless 

thou  canst  answer  me  these  questions  three  before  a  week 

is  out,  thy  head  will  leave  thy  body  ;  "  and  he  turned  away. 

Well,  the  Abbot  rode  off  in  fear  and  trembling,  and  first 

he  went  to  Oxford  to  see  if  any  learned  doctor  could  tell 

him  the  answer  to  those  questions  three  ;   but  none  could 

help  him,  and  he  took  his  way  to  Canterbury,  sad  and 

sorrowful,  to  take  leave  of  his  monks.     But  on  his  way  he 

met  his  shepherd  as  he  was  going  to  the  fold. 

"  Welcome  home,  Lord  Abbot,"  quoth  the  shepherd  ; 
"what  news  from  good  King  John?" 

"  Sad  news,  sad  news,  my  shepherd,"  said  the  Abbot, 
and  told  him  all  that  had  happened. 

"  Now,  cheer  up,  Sir  Abbot,"  said  the  shepherd.  "  A  fool 
may  perhaps  answer  what  a  wise  man  knows  not.  I  will 
go  to  London  in  your  stead  ;  grant  me  only  your  apparel 


148  English   Fairy  Tales 

and  your  retinue  of  knights.     At  the  least  I   can  die  in 
your  place." 

"  Nay,  shepherd,  not  so,"  said  the  Abbot  ;  "  I  must 
meet  the  danger  in  my  own  person.  And  to  that,  thou 
canst  not  pass  for  me." 

"  But  I  can  and  I  will,  Sir  Abbot.  In  a  cowl,  who  will 
know  me  for  what  I  am  ?  " 

So  at  last  the  Abbot  consented,  and  sent  him  to 
London  in  his  most  splendid  array,  and  he  approached 
King  John  with  all  his  retinue  as  before,  but  dressed  in 
his  simple  monk's  dress  and  his  cowl  over  his  face. 

"Now  welcome,  Sir  Abbot,"  said  King  John  ;  "thou  art 
prepared  for  thy  doom,  I  see." 

"  I  am  ready  to  answer  your  Majesty,"  said  he. 

"  Well,  then,  question  first — where  is  the  centre  of  the 
round  earth  ?  "  said  the  King. 

"Here,"  said  the  shepherd  Abbot,  planting  hiscrozierin 
the  ground  ;  "  an'  your  Majesty  believe  me  not,  go  measure 
it  and  see." 

"By  St.  Botolph,"  said  the  King,  "  a  merry  answer  and 
a  shrewd  ;  so  to  question  the  second.  How  soon  may  I 
ride  this  round  world  about  ? " 

"If  your  Majesty  will  graciously  rise  with  the  sun,  and 
ride  along  with  him  until  the  next  morning  he  rise,  your 
Grace  will  surely  have  ridden  it  round." 

'  By  St.  John,"  laughed  King  John,  "  I  did  not  think 
it  could  be  done  so  soon.  But  let  that  pass,  and  tell 
me  question  third  and  last,  and  that  is — What  do  I 
think  ? " 

'  That  is  easy,  your  Grace,"  said  he.  "  Your  Majesty 
thinks  I  am  my  lord  the  Abbot  of  Canterbury  ;  but  as 


King  John  and  the  Abbot   149 

you  may  see,"  and  here  he  raised  his  cowl,  "  I  am  but  his 
poor  shepherd,  that  am  come  to  ask  your  pardon  for  him 
and  for  me." 

Loud  laughed  the  King.  "  Well 
caught.  Thou  hast  more  wit  than 
thy  lord,  and  thou  shalt  be  Abbot 
in  his  place." 

"Nay,  that  cannot  be,"  quoth 
the  shepherd  ;  "  I  know  not  to 
write  nor  to  read." 

"  Well,  then,  four  nobles  a  week 
thou  shalt  have  for  thy  ready  wit. 
And  tell  the  Abbot  from  me  that 
he  has  my  pardon."  And  with 
that  King  John  sent  away  the  shepherd  with  a  right  royal 
present,  besides  his  pension. 


Rushen  Coatie 


THERE  was  once  a  king  and  a  queen,  as   many  a 
one  has  been  ;  few  have  we  seen,  and  as  few  may 
we    see.       But  the  queen  died,  leaving  only  one 
bonny  girl,  and    she  told   her  on    her  death-bed  :   "  My 
dear,  after  I  am  gone,  there  will  come  to  you  a  little  red 
calf,  and  whenever  you  want  anything,  speak  to  it,  and 
it  will  give  it  you." 

Now,  after  a  while,  the  king  married  again  an  ill- 
natured  wife,  with  three  ugly  daughters  of  her  own.  And 
they  hated  the  king's  daughter  because  she  was  so  bonny. 
So  they  took  all  her  fine  clothes  away  from  her,  and  gave 
her  only  a  coat  made  of  rushes.  So  they  called  her  Rushen 
Coatie,  and  made  her  sit  in  the  kitchen  nook,  amid  the 
ashes.  And  when  dinner-time  came,  the  nasty  step- 
mother sent  her  out  a  thimbleful  of  broth,  a  grain  of 
barley,  a  thread  of  meat,  and  a  crumb  of  bread.  But 


Rushen  Coatie  151 

when  she  had  eaten  all  this,  she  was  just  as  hungry  as 
before,  so  she  said  to  herself:  "  Oh  !  how  I  wish  I  had 
something  to  eat."  Just  then,  who  should  come  in  but  a 
little  red  calf,  and  said  to  her  :  "  Put  your  finger  into  my 
left  ear."  She  did  so,  and  found  some  nice  bread.  Then 
the  calf  told  her  to  put  her  finger  into  its  right  ear,  and 
she  found  there  some  cheese,  and  made  a  right  good  meal 
off  the  bread  and  cheese.  And  so  it  went  on  from  day 
to  day. 

Now  the  king's  wife  thought  Rushen  Coatie  would  soon 
die  from  the  scanty  food  she  got,  and  she  was  surprised 
to  see  her  as  lively  and  healthy  as  ever.  So  she  set  one 
of  her  ugly  daughters  on  the  watch  at  meal  times  to  find 
out  how  Rushen  Coatie  got  enough  to  live  on.  The 
daughter  soon  found  out  that  the  red  calf  gave  food  to 
Rushen  Coatie,  and  told  her  mother.  So  her  mother  went 
to  the  king  and  told  him  she  was  longing  to  have  a 
sweetbread  from  a  red  calf.  Then  the  king  sent  for  his 
butcher,  and  had  the  little  red  calf  killed.  And  when 
Rushen  Coatie  heard  of  it,  she  sate  down  and  wept  by  its 
side,  but  the  dead  calf  said  : 

"  Take  me  up,  bone  by  bone, 
And  put  me  beneath  yon  grey  stone  ; 
When  there  is  aught  you  want 
Tell  it  me,  and  that  I'll  grant." 

So  she  did  so,  but  could  not  find  the  shank-bone  of 
the  calf. 

Now  the  very  next  Sunday  was  Yuletide,  and  all  the 
folk  were  going  to  church  in  their  best  clothes,  so  Rushen 
Coatie  said  :  "  Oh  !  I  should  like  to  go  to  church  too," 


152  English   Fairy  Tales 

but  the  three  ugly  sisters  said  :  "  What  would  you  do  at 
the  church,  you  nasty  thing  ?  You  must  bide  at  home 
and  make  the  dinner."  And  the  king's  wife  said  : 
"  And  this  is  what  you  must  make  the  soup  of, 
a  thimbleful  of  water,  a  grain  of  barley,  and  a  crumb  of 
bread." 

When  they  all  went  to  church,  Rushen  Coatie  sat  down 
and  wept,  but  looking  up,  who  should  she  see  coming  in 
limping,  lamping,  with  a  shank  wanting,  but  the  dear  red 
calf?  And  the  red  calf  said  to  her:  "  Do  not  sit  there 
weeping,  but  go,  put  on  these  clothes,  and  above  all,  put 
on  this  pair  of  glass  slippers,  and  go  your  way  to  church." 

"  But  what  will  become  of  the  dinner  ?  "  said  Rushen 
Coatie. 

"  Oh,  do  not  fash  about  that,"  said  the  red  calf,  "  all 
you  have  to  do  is  to  say  to  the  fire  : 

"  Every  peat  make  t'other  burn, 
Every  spit  make  t'other  turn, 
Every  pot  make  t'other  play, 
Till  I  come  from  church  this  good  Yuleday," 

and    be   off  to  church   with  you.      But  mind   you  come 
home  first." 

So  Rushen  Coatie  said  this,  and  went  off  to  church,  and 
she  was  the  grandest  and  finest  lady  there.  There 
happened  to  be  a  young  prince  there,  and  he  fell  at  once 
in  love  with  her.  But  she  came  away  before  service  was 
over,  and  was  home  before  the  rest,  and  had  off  her  fine 
clothes  and  on  with  her  rushen  coatie,  and  she  found  the 
calf  had  covered  the  table,  and  the  dinner  was  ready, 
and  everything  was  in  good  order  when  the  rest  came 


Rushen  Coatie  153 

home.  The  three  sisters  said  to  Rushen  Coatie:  "Eh, 
lassie,  if  you  had  seen  the  bonny  fine  lady  in  church  to- 
day, that  the  young  prince  fell  in  love  with  !  "  Then  she 
said  :  "  Oh  !  I  wish  you  \vould  let  me  go  with  you  to  the 
church  to-morrow,"  for  they  used  to  go  three  days  together 
to  church  at  Yuletide. 

But  they  said  :  "  What  should  the  like  of  you  do  at 
church,  nasty  thing  ?  The  kitchen  nook  is  good  enough 
for  you." 

So  the  next  day  they  all  went  to  church,  and  Rushen 
Coatie  was  left  behind,  to  make  dinner  out  of  a  thimbleful 
of  water,  a  grain  of  barley,  a  crumb  of  bread,  and  a 
thread  of  meat.  But  the  red  calf  came  to  her  help  again, 
gave  her  finer  clothes  than  before,  and  she  went  to  church, 
where  all  the  world  was  looking  at  her,  and  wondering 
where  such  a  grand  lady  came  from,  and  the  prince  fell 
more  in  love  with  her  than  ever,  and  tried  to  find  out 
where  she  went  to.  But  she  was  too  quick  for  him,  and 
got  home  long  before  the  rest,  and  the  red  calf  had 
the  dinner  all  ready. 

The  next  day  the  calf  dressed  her  in  even  grander 
clothes  than  before,  and  she  went  to  the  church.  And 
the  young  prince  was  there  again,  and  this  time  he  put  a 
guard  at  the  door  to  keep  her,  but  she  took  a  hop  and  a 
run  and  jumped  over  their  heads,  and  as  she  did  so, 
down  fell  one  of  her  glass  slippers.  She  didn't  wait  to 
pick  it  up,  you  may  be  sure,  but  off  she  ran  home,  as  fast 
as  she  could  go,  on  with  the  rushen  coatie,  and  the  calf 
had  all  things  ready. 

Then  the  young  prince  put  out  a  proclamation  that 
whoever  could  put  on  the  glass  slipper  should  be  his 


154  English   Fairy  Tales 

bride.  All  the  ladies  of  his  court  went  and  tried  to  put 
on  the  slipper.  And  they  tried  and  tried  and  tried,  but  it 
was  too  small  for  them  all.  Then  he  ordered  one  of  his 
ambassadors  to  mount  a  fleet  horse  and  ride  through  the 
kingdom  and  find  an  owner  for  the  glass  shoe.  He  rode 
and  he  rode  to  town  and  castle,  and  made  all  the  ladies 
try  to  put  on  the  shoe.  Many  a  one  tried  to  get  it  on  that 
she  might  be  the  prince's  bride.  But  no,  it  wouldn't  do, 
and  many  a  one  wept,  I  warrant,  because  she  couldn't  get 
on  the  bonny  glass  shoe.  The  ambassador  rode  on  and 
on  till  he  came  at  the  very  last  to  the  house  where  there 
were  the  three  ugly  sisters.  The  first  two  tried  it  and  it 
wouldn't  do,  and  the  queen,  mad  with  spite,  hacked  off  the 
toes  and  heels  of  the  third  sister,  and  she  could  then  put 
the  slipper  on,  and  the  prince  was  brought  to  marry  her, 
for  he  had  to  keep  his  promise.  The  ugly  sister  was 
dressed  all  in  her  best  and  was  put  up  behind  the  prince 
on  horseback,  and  off  they  rode  in  great  gallantry.  But 
ye  all  know,  pride  must  have  a  fall,  for  as  they  rode 
along  a  raven  sang  out  of  a  bush — 

"  Hacked  Heels  and  Pinched  Toes 
Behind  the  young  prince  rides, 
But  Pretty  Feet  and  Little  Feet 
Behind  the  cauldron  bides." 

'  What's  that  the  birdie  sings  ?  "  said  the  young  prince. 

'  Nasty  lying  thing,"  said  the  step-sister,  "  never  mind 
what  it  says." 

But  the  prince  looked  down  and  saw  the  slipper  drip- 
ping with  blood,  so  he  rode  back  and  put  her  down.  Then 
he  said  "  There  must  be  some  one  that  the  slipper  has  not 
been  tried  on." 


Rushen  Coatie  155 

"  Oh,  no,"  said  they,  "  there's  none  but  a  dirty  thing 
that  sits  in  the  kitchen  nook  and  wears  a  rushen 
coatie." 

But  the  prince  was  determined  to  try  it  on  Rushen 
Coatie,  but  she  ran  away  to  the  grey  stone,  where  the  red 
calf  dressed  her  in  her  bravest  dress,  and  she  went  to  the 
prince  and  the  slipper  jumped  out  of  his  pocket  on  to  her 
foot,  fitting  her  without  any  chipping  or  paring.  So  the 
prince  married  her  that  very  day,  and  they  lived  happy 
ever  after. 


The  King  o'  the  Cats 

ONE  winter's  evening  the  sexton's  wife  was  sitting 
by  the  fireside  with  her  big  black  cat,  Old  Tom, 
on  the  other  side,  both  half-asleep  and  waiting 
for  the   master  to  come  home.      They  waited  and  they 
waited,  but  still  he  didn't  come,  till  at  last  he  came  rush- 
ing in,  calling  out,  "Who's  Tommy  Tildrum  ?"  in  such  a 
wild  way  that  both  his  wife  and  his  cat  stared  at  him  to 
know  what  was  the  matter. 

"  Why,  what's  the  matter  ?  "  said  his  wife,  "  and  why  do 
you  want  to  know  who  Tommy  Tildrum  is  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I've  had  such  an  adventure.  I  was  digging  away 
at  old  Mr.  Fordyce's  grave  when  I  suppose  I  must  have 
dropped  asleep,  and  only  woke  up  by  hearing  a  cat's 
Miaou" 

"  Miaou  ! "  said  Old  Tom  in  answer. 
"  Yes,  just  like  that !     So  I  looked  over  the  edge  of  the 
grave,  and  what  do  you  think  I  saw  ? " 

"  Now,  how  can  I  tell  ?  "  said  the  sexton's  wife. 
"  Why,  nine  black  cats  all  like  our  friend  Tom  here,  all 
with  a  white  spot  on  their  chestesses.     And  what  do  you 


The   King  o'  the  Cats  157 

think  they  were  carrying?  Why,  a  small  coffin  covered 
with  a  black  velvet  pall,  and  on  the  pall  was  a  small 
coronet  all  of  gold,  and  at  every  third  step  they  took 
they  cried  all  together,  Miaou— 

"  Miaou  !  "  said  Old  Tom  again. 

"Yes,  just  like  that !  "  said  the  Sexton  ;  "and  as  they 
came  nearer  and  nearer  to  me  I  could  see  them  more 
distinctly,  because  their  eyes  shone  out  with  a  sort  of 
green  light.  Well,  they  all  came  towards  me,  eight  of 
them  carrying  the  coffin,  and  the  biggest  cat  of  all  walk- 
ing in  front  for  all  the  world  like — but  look  at  our  Tom, 
how  he's  looking  at  me.  You'd  think  he  knew  all  I 
was  saying." 

"  Go  on,  go  on,"  said  his  wife  ;  "  never  mind  Old  Tom." 

"  Well,  as  I  was  a-saying,  they  came  towards  me  slowly 
and  solemnly,  and  at  every  third  step  crying  all  together, 
Miaou-  -" 

"  Miaou  !  "  said  Old  Tom  again. 

"Yes,  just  like  that,  till  they  came  and  stood  right 
opposite  Mr.  Fordyce's  grave,  where  I  was,  when  they  all 
stood  still  and  looked  straight  at  me.  I  did  feel  queer, 
that  I  did  !  But  look  at  Old  Tom ;  he's  looking  at  me 
just  like  they  did." 

"  Go  on,  go  on,"  said  his  wife  ;  "  never  mind  Old 
Tom." 

"  Where  was  I  ?  Oh,  they  all  stood  still  looking  at  me, 
when  the  one  that  wasn't  carrying  the  coffin  came  forward 
and,  staring  straight  at  me,  said  to  me — yes,  I  tell  'ee, 
said  to  me — with  a  squeaky  voice,  'Tell  Tom  Tildrum 
that  Tim  Toldrum's  dead,'  and  that's  why  I  asked  you  if 
you  knew  who  Tom  Tildrum  was,  for  how  can  I  tell  Tom 


English   Fairy  Tales 

Tildrum  Tim  Toldrum's  dead  if  I  don't  know  who  Tom 
Tildrumis?" 

"  Look  at  Old  Tom,  look  at  Old  Tom  !  "  screamed  his 
wife. 

And  well  he  might  look,  for  Tom  was  swelling  and 
Tom  was  staring,  and  at  last  Tom  shrieked  out,  "  What — 
old  Tim  dead!  then  I'm  the  King  o'  the  Cats!"  and 
rushed  up  the  chimney  and  was  never  more  seen. 


Tamlane 

YOUNG  TAMLANE  was  son  of  Earl  Murray,  and 
Burd  Janet  was  daughter  of  Dunbar,  Earl  of 
March.  And  when  they  were  young  they  loved 
one  another  and  plighted  their  troth.  But  when  the  time 
came  near  for  their  marrying,  Tamlane  disappeared,  and 
none  knew  what  had  become  of  him. 

Many,  many  days  after  he  had  disappeared,  Burd  Janet 
was  wandering  in  Carterhaugh  Wood,  though  she  had  been 
warned  not  to  go  there.  And  as  she  wandered  she 
plucked  the  flowers  from  the  bushes.  She  came  at  last 
to  a  bush  of  broom  and  began  plucking  it.  She  had  not 
taken  more  than  three  flowerets  when  by  her  side  up  started 
young  Tamlane. 

"  Where  come  ye  from,  Tamlane,  Tamlane  ? "  Burd 
Janet  said  ;  "  and  why  have  you  been  away  so  long  ?  " 

"  From  Elfland  I  come,"  said  young  Tamlane.  "  The 
Queen  of  Elfland  has  made  me  her  knight." 

"  But  how  did  you  get  there,  Tamlane  ? "  said  Burd 
Janet. 

"  I  was  a-hunting  one  day,  and   as   I   rode  widershins 


160  English  Fairy  Tales 

round  yon  hill,  a  deep  drowsiness  fell  upon  me,  and  when 
I  awoke,  behold  !  I  was  in  Elfland.  Fair  is  that  land 
and  gay,  and  fain  would  I  stop  but  for  thee  and  one 
other  thing.  Every  seven  years  the  Elves  pay  their  tithe 
to  the  Nether  world,  and  for  all  the  Queen  makes  much 
of  me,  I  fear  it  is  myself  that  will  be  the  tithe." 

"  Oh  can  you  not  be  saved  ?  Tell  me  if  aught  I  can 
do  will  save  you,  Tamlane  ?  " 

"  One  only  thing  is  there  for  my  safety.  To-morrow 
night  is  Hallowe'en,  and  the  fairy  court  will  then  ride 
through  England  and  Scotland,  and  if  you  would  borrow 
me  from  Elfland  you  must  take  your  stand  by  Miles  Cross 
between  twelve  and  one  o'  the  night,  and  with  holy  water 
in  your  hand  you  must  cast  a  compass  all  around  you." 

"  But  how  shall  I  know  you,  Tamlane,"  quoth  Burd 
Janet, "  amid  so  many  knights  I've  ne'er  seen  before?  " 

"  The  first  court  of  Elves  that  come  by  let  pass,  let 
pass.  The  next  court  you  shall  pay  reverence  to,  but  do 
naught  nor  say  aught.  But  the  third  court  that  comes  by 
is  the  chief  court  of  them,  and  at  the  head  rides  the 
Queen  of  all  Elfland.  And  by  her  side  I  shall  ride  upon 
a  milk  white  steed  with  a.  star  in  my  crown  ;  they  give 
me  this  honour  as  being  a  christened  knight.  Watch  my 
hands,  Janet,  the  right  one  will  be  gloved  but  the  left  one 
will  be  bare,  and  by  that  token  you  will  know  me." 

"  But  how  to  save  you,  Tamlane?  "  quoth  Burd  Janet. 

"  You  must  spring  upon  me  suddenly,  and  I  will  fall  to 
the  ground.  Then  seize  me  quick,  and  whatever  change 
befall  me,  for  they  will  exercise  all  their  magic  on  me, 
cling  hold  to  me  till  they  turn  me  into  red-hot  iron. 
Then  cast  me  into  this  pool  and  I  will  be  turned  back 


Tamlane 


161 


into  a  mother-naked  man.     Cast  then  your  green  mantle 
over   me,  and    I    shall   be   yours,   and   be   of   the   world 


again. 


So  Burd  Janet  promised  to 
do  all  for  Tamlane,  and  next 
night  at  midnight  she  took 
her  stand  by  Miles  Cross  and 
cast  a  compass  round  her 
with  holy  water. 

Soon  there  came  riding  by 
the  Elfin  court,  first  over  the 
mound  went  a  troop  on  black 
steeds,  and  then  another 
troop  on  brown.  But  in  the 
third  court,  all  on  milk  white 
steeds,  she  saw  the  Queen  of 
Elfland  and  by  her  side  a 
knight  with  a  star  in  his 
crown  with  right  hand  gloved 
and  the  left  bare.  Then  she 
knew  this  was  her  own  Tam- 
lane, and  springing  forward 
she  seized  the  bridle  of  the 
milk-white  steed  and  pulled 
its  rider  down.  And  as  soon  as  he  had  touched  the 
ground  she  let  go  the  bridle  and  seized  him  in  her  arms. 

"  He's  won,  he's  won  amongst  us  all,"  shrieked  out  the 
eldritch  crew,  and  all  came  around  her  and  tried  their 
spells  on  young  Tamlane. 

First  they  turned  him  in  Janet's  arms  like  frozen  ice, 
then  into  a  huge  flame  of  roaring  fire.  Then,  again,  the 


1 62  English   Fairy  Tales 

fire  vanished  and  an  adder  was  skipping  through  her  arms, 
but  still  she  held  on  ;  and  then  they  turned  him  into  a 
snake  that  reared  up  as  if  to  bite  her,  and  yet  she  held  on. 
Then  suddenly  a  dove  was  struggling  in  her  arms,  arid 
almost  flew  away.  Then  they  turned  him  into  a  swan, 
but  all  was  in  vain,  till  at  last  he  was  changed  into  a  red- 
hot  glaive,  and  this  she  cast  into  a  well  of  water  and  then 
he  turned  back  into  a  mother-naked  man.  She  quickly 
cast  her  green  mantle  over  him,  and  young  Tamlane  was 
Burd  Janet's  for  ever. 

Then  sang  the  Queen  of  Elfland  as  the  court  turned 
away  and  began  to  resume  its  march. 

"  She  that  has  borrowed  young  Tamlane 

Has  gotten  a  stately  groom, 
She's  taken  away  my  bonniest  knight 
Left  nothing  in  his  room. 

"  But  had  I  known,  Tamlane,  Tamlane, 

A  lady  would  borrow  thee, 
I'd  hae  ta'en  out  thy  two  grey  eyne, 
Put  in  two  eyne  of  tree. 

Had  I  but  known,  Tamlane,  Tamlane, 

Before  we  came  from  home, 
I'd  hae  ta:en  out  thy  heart  o'  flesh, 

Put  in  a  heart  of  stone. 

"  Had  I  but  had  the  wit  yestreen 

That  I  have  got  to-day, 
I'd  paid  the  Fiend  seven  times  his  teind 
Ere  you'd  been  won  away." 

And  then  the  Elfin  court  rode  away,  and  Burd  Janet 
and  young  Tamlane  went  their  way  homewards  and  were 
soon  after  married  after  young  Tamlane  had  again  been 
sained  by  the  holy  water  and  made  Christian  once  more. 


The  Stars  in  the  Sky 

ONCE  on  a  time  and  twice  on  a  time,  and  all  times 
together  as  ever  I  heard  tell  of,  there  was  a 
tiny  lassie  who  would  weep  all  day  to  have  the 
stars  in  the  sky  to  play  with  ;  she  wouldn't  have  this,  and 
she  wouldn't  have  that,  but  it  was  always  the  stars  she 
would  have.  So  one  fine  day  off  she  went  to  find  them. 
And  she  walked  and  she  walked  and  she  walked,  till 
by-and-by  she  came  to  a  mill-dam. 

"  Gooden  to  ye,"  says  she  ;  "  I'm  seeking  the  stars  in 
the  sky  to  play  with.  Have  you  seen  any  ?  '' 

"  Oh,  yes,  my  bonny  lassie,"  said  the  mill-dam.  "They 
shine  in  my  own  face  o'  nights  till  I  can't  sleep  for  them. 
Jump  in  and  perhaps  you'll  find  one." 

So  she  jumped  in,  and  swam  about  and  swam  about 
and  swam  about,  but  ne'er  a  one  could  she  see.  So  she 
went  on  till  she  came  to  a  brooklet. 

"  Gooden  to  ye,  Brooklet,  Brooklet,"  says  she  ;  "  I'm 
seeking  the  stars  in  the  sky  to  play  with.  Have  you 
seen  any  ? " 

"  Yes,    indeed,   my  bonny   lassie,"    said   the   Brooklet. 


164  English   Fairy  Tales 

"  They  glint  on  my  banks  at  night.  Paddle  about,  and 
maybe  you'll  find  one." 

So  she  paddled  and  she  paddled  and  she  paddled,  but 
ne'er  a  one  did  she  find.  So  on  she  went  till  she  came 
to  the  Good  Folk. 

"  Gooden  to  ye,  Good  Folk,"  says  she  ;  "  I'm  looking 
for  the  stars  in  the  sky  to  play  with.  Have  ye  seen  e'er 


a  one  ?  " 


"  Why,  yes,  my  bonny  lassie,"  said  the  Good  Folk. 
"  They  shine  on  the  grass  here  o'  night.  Dance  with  us, 
and  maybe  you'll  find  one." 

And  she  danced  and  she  danced  and  she  danced,  but 
ne'er  a  one  did  she  see.  So  down  she  sate  ;  I  suppose 
she  wept. 

"  Oh  dearie  me,  oh  dearie  me,"  says  she,  "  I've  swam 
and  I've  paddled  and  I've  danced,  and  if  ye'll  not  help 
me  I  shall  never  find  the  stars  in  the  sky  to  play 
with." 

But  the  Good  Folk  whispered  together,  and  one  of 
them  came  up  to  her  and  took  her  by  the  hand  and  said, 
"  If  you  won't  go  home  to  your  mother,  go  forward,  go 
forward  ;  mind  you  take  the  right  road.  Ask  Four  Feet 
to  carry  you  to  No  Feet  at  all,  and  tell  No  Feet  at  all  to 
carry  you  to  the  stairs  without  steps,  and  if  you  can 
climb  that- 

"  Oh,  shall  I  be  among  the  stars  in  the  sky  then  ? " 
cried  the  lassie. 

"  If  you'll  not  be,  then  you'll  be  elsewhere,"  said  the 
Good  Folk,  and  set  to  dancing  again. 

So  on  she  went  again  with  a  light  heart,  and  by-and- 
by  she  came  to  a  saddled  horse,  tied  to  a  tree. 


The  Stars  in  the  Sky  165 

"  Gooden  to  ye,  Beast,"  said  she  ;  "  I'm  seeking  the  stars 
in  the  sky  to  play  with.  Will  you  give  me  a  lift,  for  all 
my  poor  bones  are  a-aching." 

"  Nay,"  said  the  horse,  "  I  know  nought  of  the  stars  in 
the  sky,  and  I'm  here  to  do  the  bidding  of  the  Good  Folk, 
and  not  my  own  will." 

"  Well,"  said  she,  "  it's  from  the  Good  Folk  I  come, 
and  they  bade  me  tell  Four  Feet  to  carry  me  to  No  Feet 
at  all." 

"  That's  another  story,"  said  he  ;  "  jump  up  and  ride 
with  me." 

So  they  rode  and  they  rode  and  they  rode,  till  they 
got  out  of  the  forest  and  found  themselves  at  the  edge  of 
the  sea.  And  on  the  water  in  front  of  them  was  a  wide 
glistening  path  running  straight  out  towards  a  beautiful 
thing  that  rose  out  of  the  water  and  went  up  into  the 
sky,  and  was  all  the  colours  in  the  world,  blue  and  red 
and  green,  and  wonderful  to  look  at. 

"  Now  get  you  down,"  said  the  horse  ;  "  I've  brought 
ye  to  the  end  of  the  land,  and  that's  as  much  as  Four 
Feet  can  do.  I  must  away  home  to  my  own  folk." 

"  But,"  said  the  lassie,  "  where's  No  Feet  at  all,  and 
where's  the  stair  without  steps  ?  " 

"  I  know  not,"  said  the  horse,  "  it's  none  of  my 
business  neither.  So  gooden  to  ye,  bonny  lassie  ; "  and 
off  he  went. 

So  the  lassie  stood  still  and  looked  at  the  water,  till  a 
strange  kind  of  fish  came  swimming  up  to  her  feet. 

"  Gooden  to  ye,  big  Fish,"  says  she  ;  "  I'm  looking  for 
the  stars  in  the  sky,  and  for  the  stairs  that  climb  up  to 
them.  Will  ye  show  me  the  way  ?  " 


1 66  English  Fairy   Tales 

"  Nay,"  said  the  Fish,  "  I  can't,  unless  you  bring  me 
word  from  the  Good  Folk." 

"  Yes,  indeed,"  said  she.  "  They  said  Four  Feet  would 
bring  me  to  No  Feet  at  all,  and  No  Feet  at  all  would  carry 
me  to  the  stairs  without  steps." 


"Ah,  well,"  said  the  Fish;  "that's  all  right,  then. 
Get  on  my  back  and  hold  fast." 

And  off  he  went — Kerplash  ! — into  the  water,  along 
the  silver  path,  towards  the  bright  arch.  And  the  nearer 
they  came  the  brighter  the  sheen  of  it,  till  she  had  to 
shade  her  eyes  from  the  light  of  it. 

And  as  they  came  to  the  foot  of  it,  she  saw  it  was  a 


The   Stars  in  the  Sky  167 

broad  bright  road,  sloping  up  and  away  into  the  sky,  and 
at  the  far,  far  end  of  it  she  could  see  wee  shining  things 
dancing  about. 

"  Now,"  said  the  Fish,  "  here  ye  are,  and  yon's  the 
stair :  climb  up,  if  you  can,  but  hold  on  fast.  I'll 
warrant  you'll  find  the  stair  easier  at  home  than  by  such 
a  way  ;  'twas  ne'er  meant  for  lassies'  feet  to  travel ;  "  and 
off  he  splashed  through  the  water. 

So  she  clomb  and  she  clomb  and  she  clomb,  but  ne'er 
a  step  higher  did  she  get  :  the  light  was  before  her  and 
around  her,  and  the  water  behind  her,  and  the  more  she 
struggled  the  more  she  was  forced  down  into  the  dark 
and  the  cold,  and  the  more  she  clomb  the  deeper  she 
fell. 

But  she  clomb  and  she  clomb,  till  she  got  dizzy  in  the 
light  and  shivered  with  the  cold,  and  dazed  with  the  fear  ; 
but  still  she  clomb,  till  at  last,  quite  dazed  and  silly-like, 
she  let  clean  go,  and  sank  down — down — down. 

And  bang  she  came  on  to  the  hard  boards,  and  found 
herself  sitting,  weeping  and  wailing,  by  the  bedside  at 
home  all  alone. 


M 


News ! 


R.  G.   Ha  !   Steward,  how  are  you,  my  old  boy  ? 
How  do  things  go  on  at  home  ? 

STEWARD.  Bad    enough,    your    honour ;   the 
magpie's  dead  ! 

MR.  G.    Poor  Mag  !  so  he's  gone.      How  came  he  to 
die? 

STEWARD.   Over-ate  himself,  Sir. 

MR.  G.   Did  he  indeed  ?    a  greedy  dog.     Why,  what 
did  he  get  that  he  liked  so  well  ? 

STEWARD.   Horseflesh  ;  he  died  of  eating  horseflesh. 

MR.  G.   How  came  he  to  get  so  much  horseflesh  ? 

STEWARD.   All  your  father's  horses,  Sir. 

MR.  G.   What !  are  they  dead  too  ? 

STEWARD.  Ay,  Sir  ;  they  died  of  over-work. 

MR.  G.  And  why  were  they  over-worked  ? 

STEWARD.  To  carry  water,  Sir. 

MR.  G.  To  carry  water,  and  what  were  they  carrying 
water  for  ? 

STEWARD.   Sure,  Sir,  to  put  out  the  fire. 

MR.  G.    Fire  !  what  fire  ? 


News !  169 


STEWARD.  Your  father's  house  is  burned  down  to  the 
ground. 

MR.  G.  My  father's  house  burnt  down  !  and  how  came 
it  to  be  on  fire  ? 

STEWARD.   I  think,  Sir,  it  must  have  been  the  torches. 

MR.  G.  Torches  !  what  torches  ? 

STEWARD.  At  your  mother's  funeral. 

MR.  G.   My  mother  dead  ? 

STEWARD.  Ay,  poor  lady,  she  never  looked  up  after  it. 

MR.  G.   After  what  ? 

STEWARD.  The  loss  of  your  father. 

MR.  G.   My  father  gone  too  ? 

STEWARD.  Yes,  poor  gentleman,  he  took  to  his  bed  as 
soon  as  he  heard  of  it. 

MR.  G.   Heard  of  what  ? 

STEWARD.  The  bad  news,  an'  it  please  your  honour. 

MR.  G.  What  ?  more  miseries,  more  bad  news  ! 

STEWARD.  Yes,  Sir,  your  bank  has  failed,  your  credit 
is  lost  and  you're  not  worth  a  shilling  in  the  world.  I 
made  bold,  Sir,  to  come  and  wait  on  you  about  it  ;  for  I 
thought  you  would  like  to  hear  the  news. 


Puddock,  Mousie,  and  Ratton 


T 


HERE  lived  a  Puddock  in  a  well, 
And  a  merry  Mousie  in  a  mill. 


Puddock  he  would  a-wooing  ride, 
Sword  and  pistol  by  his  side. 

Puddock  came  to  the  Mousie's  inn, 
"  Mistress  Mousie,  are  you  within  ?  " 

MOUSIE. 

"  Yes,  kind  Sir,  I  am  within, 
Softly  do  I  sit  and  spin." 

PUDDOCK. 

"  Madam,  I  am  come  to  woo, 
Marriage  I  must  have  of  you." 

MOUSIE. 

"  Marriage  I  will  grant  you  none 
Till  Uncle  Ratton  he  comes  home.' 


Puddock,  Mousie,  and  Ratton    171 

PUDDOCK 

"  See,  Uncle  Ration's  now  come  in 
Then  go  and  bask  the  bride  within." 

Who  is  it  that  sits  next  the  wall 

But  Lady  Mousie  both  slim  and  small  ? 

Who  is  it  that  sits  next  the  bride 
But  Lord  Puddock  with  yellow  side  ? 

But  soon  came  Duckie  and  with  her  Sir  Drake  ; 
Duckie  takes  Puddock  and  makes  him  squeak. 

Then  came  in  the  old  carl  cat 
With  a  fiddle  on  his  back  : 
"  Do  ye  any  music  lack  ?  " 

Puddock  he  swam  down  the  brook, 
Sir  Drake  he  catched  him  in  his  fluke. 

The  cat  he  pulled  Lord  Ratton  down, 
The  kittens  they  did  claw  his  crown. 

But  Lady  Mousie,  so  slim  and  small, 

Crept  into  a  hole  beneath  the  wall  ; 

"  Squeak,"  quoth  she,  "  I'm  out  of  it  all." 


The  Little  Bull-Calf 

CENTURIES  of  years  ago,  when  almost  all  this 
part  of  the  country  was  wilderness,  there  was  a 
little  boy,  who  lived  in  a  poor  bit  of  property 
and  his  father  gave  him  a  little  bull-calf,  and  with  it  he 
gave  him  everything  he  wanted  for  it. 

But  soon  after  his  father  died,  and  his  mother  got 
married  again  to  a  man  that  turned  out  to  be  a  very 
vicious  stepfather,  who  couldn't  abide  the  little  boy.  So 
at  last  the  stepfather  said  :  "  If  you  bring  that  bull-calf 
into  this  house,  I'll  kill  it."  What  a  villain  he  was, 
wasn't  he  ? 

Now  this  little  boy  used  to  go  out  and  feed  his  bull- 
calf  every  day  with  barley  bread,  and  when  he  did  so 
this  time,  an  old  man  came  up  to  him — we  can  guess 
who  that  was,  eh  ? — and  said  to  him  :  "  You  and  your 
bull-calf  had  better  go  away  and  seek  your  fortune." 

So  he  went  on  and  he  went  on  and  he  went  on,  as  far 
as  I  could  tell  you  till  to-morrow  night,  and  he  went  up 
to  a  farmhouse  and  begged  a  crust  of  bread,  and  when  he 
got  back  he  broke  it  in  two  and  gave  half  of  it  to  the 


The  Little  Bull-Calf  173 

bull-calf.  And  he  went  to  another  house  and  begs  a  bit 
of  cheese  crud,  and  when  he  went  back  he  wanted  to  give 
half  of  it  to  the  bull-calf.  "  No,"  says  the  bull-calf,  "  I'm 
going  across  the  field,  into  the  wild-wood  wilderness 
country,  where  there'll  be  tigers,  leopards,  wolves,  monkeys, 
and  a  fiery  dragon,  and  I'll  kill  them  all  except  the  fiery 
dragon,  and  he'll  kill  me." 

The  little  boy  did  cry,  and  said  !  "  Oh,  no,  my  little 
bull-calf ;  I  hope  he  won't  kill  you." 

"  Yes,  he  will,"  said  the  little  bull-calf,  "  so  you  climb 
up  that  tree,  so  that  no  one  can  come  nigh  you  but  the 
monkeys,  and  if  they  come  the  cheese  crud  will  save  you. 
And  when  I'm  killed,  the  dragon  will  go  away  for  a  bit, 
then  you  must  come  down  the  tree  and  skin  me,  and  take 
out  my  bladder  and  blow  it  out,  and  it  will  kill  everything 
you  hit  with  it.  So  when  the  fiery  dragon  comes  back, 
you  hit  it  with  my  bladder  and  cut  its  tongue  out." 

(We  know  there  were  fiery  dragons  in  those  days,  like 
George  and  his  dragon  in  the  Bible  ;  but,  there  !  it's  not 
the  same  world  nowadays.  The  world  is  turned  topsy- 
turvy since  then,  like  as  if  you'd  turned  it  over  with  a 
spade  ! ) 

Of  course,  he  did  all  the  little  bull-calf  told  him.  He 
climbed  up  the  tree,  and  the  monkeys  climbed  up  the 
tree  after  him.  But  he  held  the  cheese  crud  in  his  hand, 
and  said  :  "  I'll  squeeze  your  heart  like  the  flint-stone." 
So  the  monkey  cocked  his  eye  as  much  as  to  say  :  "  If 
you  can  squeeze  a  flint-stone  to  make  the  juice  come  out 
of  it,  you  can  squeeze  me."  But  he  didn't  say  anything, 
for  a  monkey's  cunning,  but  down  he  went.  And  all  the 
while  the  little  bull-calf  was  fighting  all  the  wild  beasts  on 


174  English   Fairy  Tales 

the  ground,  and  the  little  lad  was  clapping  his  hands  up 
the  tree,  and  calling  out:  "Go  in,  my  little  bull-calf! 
Well  fought,  little  bull-calf !  "  And  he  mastered  every- 
thing except  the  fiery  dragon,  but  the  fiery  dragon  killed 
the  little  bull-calf. 

But  the  lad  waited  and  waited  till  he  saw  the  dragon 
go  away,  then  he  came  down  and  skinned  the  little  bull- 
calf,  and  took  out  its  bladder  and  went  after  the  dragon. 
And  as  he  went  on,  what  should  he  see  but  a  king's 
daughter,  staked  down  by  the  hair  of  her  head,  for  she 
had  been  put  there  for  the  dragon  to  destroy  her. 

So  he  went  up  and  untied  her  hair,  but  she  said  :  "  My 
time  has  come,  for  the  dragon  to  destroy  me  ;  go  away, 
you  can  do  no  good."  But  he  said  :  "  No  !  I  can  master 
it,  and  I  won't  go  ;  "  and  for  all  her  begging  and  praying 
he  would  stop. 

And  soon  he  heard  it  coming,  roaring  and  raging  from 
afar  off,  and  at  last  it  came  near,  spitting  fire  and  with  a 
tongue  like  a  great  spear,  and  you  could  hear  it  roaring 
for  miles,  and  it  was  making  for  the  place  where  the 
king's  daughter  was  staked  down.  But  when  it  came  up 
to  them,  the  lad  just  hit  it  on  the  head  with  the  bladder 
and  the  dragon  fell  down  dead,  but  before  it  died,  it  bit 
off  the  little  boy's  forefinger. 

Then  the  lad  cut  out  the  dragon's  tongue  and  said  to 
the  king's  daughter  :  "  I've  done  all  I  can,  I  must  leave 
you."  And  sorry  she  was  he  had  to  go,  and  before  he 
went  she  tied  a  diamond  ring  in  his  hair,  and  said  good- 
bye to  him. 

By-and-by,  who  should  come  along  but  the  old  king, 
lamenting  and  weeping,  and  expecting  to  see  nothing  of 


THE  LITTLE  BULL-CALF 


The   Little  Bull-Calf  175 

his  daughter  but  the  prints  of  the  place  where  she  had 
been.  But  he  was  surprised  to  find  her  there  alive  and 
safe,  and  he  said  :  "  How  came  you  to  be  saved  ?  "  So 
she  told  him  how  she  had  been  saved,  and  he  took  her 
home  to  his  castle  again. 

Well,  he  put  it  into  all  the  papers  to  find  out  who 
saved  his  daughter,  and  who  had  the  dragon's  tongue  and 
the  princess's  diamond  ring,  and  was  without  his  fore- 
finger. Whoever  could  show  these  signs  should  marry 
his  daughter  and  have  his  kingdom  after  his  death.  Well, 
any  number  of  gentlemen  came  from  all  parts  of  England, 
with  forefingers  cut  off,  and  with  diamond  rings  and  all 
kinds  of  tongues,  wild  beasts'  tongues  and  foreign  tongues. 
But  they  couldn't  show  any  dragons'  tongues,  so  they 
were  turned  away. 

At  last  the  little  boy  turned  up,  looking  very  ragged 
and  desolated  like,  and  the  king's  daughter  cast  her  eye 
on  him,  till  her  father  grew  very  angry  and  ordered  them 
to  turn  the  little  beggar  boy  away.  "  Father,"  says  she  ; 
"  I  know  something  of  that  boy." 

Well,  still  the  fine  gentlemen  came,  bringing  up  their 
dragons'  tongues  that  weren't  dragons'  tongues,  and  at 
last  the  little  boy  came  up,  dressed  a  little  better.  So 
the  old  king  says  :  "  I  see  you've  got  an  eye  on  that  boy. 
If  it  has  to  be  him  it  must  be  him."  But  all  the  others 
were  fit  to  kill  him,  and  cried  out  :  "  Pooh,  pooh,  turn 
that  boy  out,  it  can't  be  him."  But  the  king  said  : 
"  Now,  my  boy,  let's  see  what  you  have  to  sho\v.' 
Well,  he  showed  the  diamond  ring  with  her  name  on 
it,  and  the  fiery  dragon's  tongue.  How  the  others  were 
thunderstruck  when  he  showed  his  proofs!  But  the 


176  English   Fairy  Tales 

king  told  him  :    "  You  shall  have  my  daughter  and  my 
estate." 

So  he  married  the  princess,  and  afterwards  got  the 
king's  estate.  Then  his  step-father  came  and  wanted  to 
own  him,  but  the  young  king  didn't  know  such  a  man. 


The  Wee,  Wee  Mannie 


ONCE   upon  a  time,  when  all  big-  folks  were  wee 
ones  and    all    lies   were   true,  there  was  a  wee, 
wee  Mannie  that  had  a  big,  big  Coo.     And  out 
he  went  to  milk  her  of  a  morning,  and  said — 

"  Hold  still,  my  Coo,  my  hinny, 

Hold  still,  my  hinny,  my  Coo, 

And  ye  shall  have  for  your  dinner 

What  but  a  milk  white  doo.'' 

But  the  big,  big  Coo  wouldn't  hold  still.     "  Hout !  "  said 
the  wee,  wee  Mannie — 

"  Hold  still,  my  Coo,  my  dearie, 
And  fill  my  bucket  wi'  milk, 
And  if  ye'll  be  no  contrairy 
I'll  gi'e  ye  a  gown  o'  silk." 


But  the  big,  big  Coo  wouldn't  hold  still, 
now  !  "  said  the  wee,  wee  Mannie— 

"What's  a  wee,  wee  mannie  to  do, 
Wi'  such  a  big  contrairy  Coo  ?  " 


Look  at  that, 


M 


178  English   Fairy  Tales 

So  off  he  went  to  his  mother  at  the  house.  "Mother," 
said  he,  "  Coo  won't  stand  still,  and  wee,  wee  Mannie  can't 
milk  big,  big  Coo." 

"  Hout !  "  says  his  mother,  "take  stick  and  beat  Coo." 
So  off  he  went  to  get  a  stick  from  the  tree,  and  said — 

"  Break,  stick,  break, 
And  I'll  gi'e  ye  a  cake." 

But  the  stick  wouldn't  break,  so  back  he  went  to  the 
house.  "  Mother,"  says  he,  "  Coo  won't  hold  still,  stick 
won't  break,  wee,  wee  Mannie  can't  beat  big,  big  Coo." 

"  Hout ! "  says  his  mother,  "go  to  the  Butcher  and  bid 
him  kill  Coo." 

So  off  he  went  to  the  Butcher,  and  said— 

"  Butcher,  kill  the  big,  big  Coo, 
She'll  gi'e  us  no  more  milk  noo." 


But  the  Butcher  wouldn't  kill  the  Coo  without  a  silver 
penny,  so  back  the  Mannie  went  to  the  house.  "  Mother," 
says  he,  "  Coo  won't  hold  still,  stick  won't  break,  Butcher 
won't  kill  without  a  silver  penny,  and  wee,  wee  Mannie 
can't  milk  big,  big  Coo." 

"  Well,"  said  his  mother,  "  go  to  the  Coo  and  tell  her 
there's  a  weary,  weary  lady  with  long  yellow  hair  weeping 
for  a  cup  o'  milk/' 

So  off  he  went  and  told  the  Coo,  but  she  wouldn't  hold 
still,  so  back  he  went  and  told  his  mother. 

"  Well,"  said  she,  "  tell  the  Coo  there's  a  fine,  fine  laddie 
from  the  wars  sitting  by  the  weary,  weary  lady  with  golden 
hair,  and  she  weeping  for  a  sup  o'  milk." 

So  off  he  went  and  told  the  Coo,  but  she  wouldn't  hold 
still,  so  back  he  went  and  told  his  mother. 


The  Wee,   Wee   Mannie         179 

"  Well,"  said  his  mother,  "  tell  the  big,  big  Coo  there's  a 
sharp,  sharp  sword  at  the  belt  of  the  fine,  fine  laddie  from 
the  wars  who  sits  beside  the  weary,  weary  lady  with  the 
golden  hair,  and  she  weeping  for  a  sup  o'  milk." 

And  he  told  the  big,  big  Coo,  but  she  wouldn't  hold 
still. 

Then  said  his  mother,  "  Run  quick  and  tell  her  that  her 
head's  going  to  be  cut  off  by  the  sharp,  sharp  sword  in  the 
hands  of  the  fine,  fine  laddie,  if  she  doesn't  give  the  sup  o' 
milk  the  weary,  weary  lady  weeps  for." 

And  wee,  wee  Mannie  went  off  and  told  the  big.  big  Coo. 

And  when  Coo  saw  the  glint  of  the  sharp,  sharp  sword 
in  the  hand  of  the  fine,  fine  laddie  come  from  the  wars, 
and  the  weary,  weary  lady  weeping  for  a  sup  o'  milk,  she 
reckoned  she'd  better  hold  still ;  so  wee,  wee  Mannie 
milked  big,  big  Coo,  and  the  weary,  weary  lady  with  the 
golden  hair  hushed  her  weeping  and  got  her  sup  o3  milk, 
and  the  fine,  fine  laddie  new  come  from  the  wars  put 
by  his  sharp,  sharp  sword,  and  all  went  well  that  didn't 
go  ill. 


Habetrot  and  Scantlie  Mab 

A   WOMAN  had  one  fair  daughter,  who  loved  play 
better  than  work,  wandering  in  the  meadows  and 
lanes  better   than  the  spinning-wheel  and  distaff. 
The  mother  was  heartily  vexed  at  this,  for  in  those  days 
no  lassie  had  any  chance  of  a  good  husband  unless  she 
was  an  industrious  spinster.      So  she  coaxed,  threatened, 
even  beat  her  daughter,  but  all  to  no  purpose  ;   the  girl 
remained  what  her  mother  called  her,  "  an  idle  cuttie." 

At  last,  one  spring  morning,  the  gudewife  gave  her 
seven  heads  of  lint,  saying  she  would  take  no  excuse  ; 
they  must  be  returned  in  three  days  spun  into  yarn. 
The  girl  saw  her  mother  was  in  earnest,  so  she  plied  her 
distaff  as  well  as  she  could  ;  but  her  hands  were  all  un- 
taught, and  by  the  evening  of  the  second  day  only  a  very 
small  part  of  her  task  was  done.  She  cried  herself  to 
sleep  that  night,  and  in  the  morning,  throwing  aside  her 
work  in  despair,  she  strolled  out  into  the  fields,  all 
sparkling  with  dew.  At  last  she  reached  a  knoll,  at 
whose  feet  ran  a  little  burn,  shaded  with  woodbine  and 
wild  roses  ;  and  there  she  sat  down,  burying  her  face  in 


Habetrot  and  Scantlie  Mab     181 

her  hands.  When  she  looked  up,  she  was  surprised  to 
see  by  the  margin  of  the  stream  an  old  woman,  quite 
unknown  to  her,  drawing  out  the  thread  as  she  basked  in 
the  sun.  There  was  nothing  very  remarkable  in  her 
appearance,  except  the  length  and  thickness  of  her  lips, 
only  she  was  seated  on  a  self-bored  stone.  The  girl 
rose,  went  to  the  good  dame,  and  gave  her  a  friendly 
greeting,  but  could  not  help  inquiring  "  What  makes  you 
so  long  lipped  ?  " 

"  Spinning  thread,  my  hinnie,"  said  the  old  woman 
pleased  with  her.  "  I  wet  my  fingers  with  my  lips,  as  I 
draw  the  thread  from  the  distaff." 

"  Ah  !  "  said  the  girl,  "  I  should  be  spinning  too,  but 
it's  all  to  no  purpose.  I  shall  ne'er  do  my  task  :  "  on 
which  the  old  woman  proposed  to  do  it  for  her.  Over- 
joyed, the  maiden  ran  to  fetch  her  lint,  and  placed  it  in 
her  new  friend's  hand,  asking  where  she  should  call  for 
the  yarn  in  the  evening  ;  but  she  received  no  reply  ;  the 
old  woman  passed  away  from  her  among  the  trees  and 
bushes.  The  girl,  much  bewildered,  wandered  about  a 
little,  sat  down  to  rest,  and  finally  fell  asleep  by  the 
little  knoll. 

When  she  awoke  she  was  surprised  to  find  that  it  was 
evening.  Causleen,  the  evening  star,  was  beaming  with 
silvery  light,  soon  to  be  lost  in  the  moon's  splendour. 
While  watching  these  changes,  the  maiden  was  startled 
by  the  sound  of  an  uncouth  voice,  which  seemed  to  issue 
from  below  the  self-bored  stone,  close  beside  her.  She 
laid  her  ear  to  the  stone  and  heard  the  words  :  "  Hurry 
up,  Scantlie  Mab,  for  I've  promised  the  yarn  and 
Habetrot  always  keeps  her  promise."  Then  looking 


1 82  English   Fairy  Tales 

down  the  hole  saw  her  friend,  the  old  dame,  walking 
backwards  and  forwards  in  a  deep  cavern  among  a  group 
of  spinsters  all  seated  on  colludie  stones,  and  busy  with 
distaff  and  spindle.  An  ugly  company  they  were,  with 
lips  more  or  less  disfigured,  like  old  Habetrot's.  Another 
of  the  sisterhood,  who  sat  in  a  distant  corner  reeling  the 
yarn,  was  marked,  in  addition,  by  grey  eyes,  which  seemed 
starting  from  her  head,  and  a  long  hooked  nose. 

While  the  girl  was  still  watching,  she  heard  Habetrot 
address  this  dame  by  the  name  of  Scantlie  Mab,  and  say, 
"  Bundle  up  the  yarn,  it  is  time  the  young  lassie  should 
give  it  to  her  mother."  Delighted  to  hear  this,  the  girl 
got  up  and  returned  homewards.  Habetrot  soon  overtook 
her,  and  placed  the  yarn  in  her  hands.  "  Oh,  what  can 
I  do  for  ye  in  return  ? "  exclaimed  she,  in  delight. 
"  Nothing — nothing,"  replied  the  dame  ;  "  but  dinna  tell 
your  mother  who  spun  the  yarn." 

Scarcely  believing  her  eyes,  the  girl  went  home,  where 
she  found  her  mother  had  been  busy  making  sausters, 
and  hanging  them  up  in  the  chimney  to  dry,  and  then, 
tired  out,  had  retired  to  rest.  Finding  herself  very 
hungry  after  her  long  day  on  the  knoll,  the  girl  took 
down  pudding  after  pudding,  fried  and  ate  them,  and  at 
last  went  to  bed  too.  The  mother  was  up  first  the  next 
morning,  and  when  she  came  into  the  kitchen  and  found 
her  sausters  all  gone,  and  the  seven  hanks  of  yarn  lying 
beautifully  smooth  and  bright  upon  the  table,  she  ran  out 
of  the  house  wildly,  crying  out — 

'  My  daughter's  spun  seven,  seven,  seven, 
My  daughter's  eaten  seven,  seven,  seven, 
And  all  before  daylight 


Habetrot  and   Scantlie   Mab      183 

A  laird  who  chanced  to  be  riding  by,  heard  the 
exclamation,  but  could  not  understand  it  ;  so  he  rode  up 
and  asked  the  gudevvife  what  was  the  matter,  on  which 
she  broke  out  again — 

"  My  daughter's  spun  seven,  seven,  seven, 
My  daughter's  eaten  seven,  seven,  seven 

before  daylight  ;  and  if  ye  dinna  believe  me,  why  come 
in  and  see  it."  The  laird,  he  alighted  and  went  into  the 
cottage,  where  he  saw  the  yarn,  and  admired  it  so  much 
he  begged  to  see  the  spinner. 

The  mother  dragged  in  her  girl.  He  vowed  he  was 
lonely  without  a  wife,  and  had  long  been  in  search  of  one 
who  was  a  good  spinner.  So  their  troth  was  plighted, 
and  the  wedding  took  place  soon  afterwards,  though  the 
bride  was  in  great  fear  that  she  should  not  prove  so  clever 
at  her  spinning-wheel  as  he  expected.  But  old  Dame 
Habetrot  came  to  her  aid.  "  Bring  your  bonnie  bride- 
groom to  my  cell,"  said  she  to  the  young  bride  soon  after 
her  marriage  ;  "  he  shall  see  what  comes  o'  spinning,  and 
never  will  he  tie  you  to  the  spinning-wheel." 

Accordingly  the  bride  led  her  husband  the  next  day 
to  the  flowery  knoll,  and  bade  him  look  through  the  self- 
bored  stone.  Great  was  his  surprise  to  behold  Habetrot 
dancing  and  jumping  over  her  rock,  singing  all  the  time 
this  ditty  to  her  sisterhood,  while  they  kept  time  with 

their  spindles  :— 

"  We  who  live  in  dreary  den, 

Are  both  rank  and  foul  to  see ; 
Hidden  from  the  glorious  sun, 

That  teems  the  fair  earth's  canopie  : 
Ever  must  our  evenings  lone 
Be  spent  on  the  colludie  stone. 


184  English   Fairy  Tales 

"  Cheerless  is  the  evening  grey. 

When  Causleen  hath  died  away, 
But  ever  bright  and  ever  fair, 

Are  they  who  breathe  this  evening  air  ; 
And  lean  upon  the  self-bored  stone 
Unseen  by  all  but  me  alone." 

The  song  ended,  Scantlie  Mab  asked   Habetrot  what 
she  meant  by  her  last  line,  "  Unseen  by  all  but  me  alone." 


"  There  is  one,"  replied  Habetrot,  "  whom  I  bid  to 
come  here  at  this  hour,  and  he  has  heard  my  song 
through  the  self-bored  stone."  So  saying  she  rose, 
opened  another  door,  which  was  concealed  by  the  roots 
of  an  old  tree,  and  invited  the  pair  to  come  in  and  see 
her  family. 


Habetrot  and  Scantlie   Mab     185 

The  laird  was  astonished  at  the  weird-looking  com- 
pany, as  he  well  might  be,  and  enquired  of  one  after 
another  the  cause  of  their  strange  lips.  In  a  different 
tone  of  voice,  and  with  a  different  twist  of  the  mouth, 
each  answered  that  it  was  occasioned  by  spinning.  At 
least  they  tried  to  say  so,  but  one  grunted  out 
"  Nakasind,"  and  another  "  Owkasaand,"  while  a  third 
murmured  "  O-a-a-send."  All,  however,  made  the  bride- 
groom understand  what  was  the  cause  of  their  ugliness  ; 
while  Habetrot  slily  hinted  that  if  his  wife  were  allowed  to 
spin,  her  pretty  lips  would  grow  out  of  shape  too,  and  her 
pretty  face  get  an  ugsome  look.  So  before  he  left  the 
cave  he  vowed  that  his  little  wife  should  never  touch  a 
spinning-wheel,  and  he  kept  his  word.  She  used  to 
wander  in  the  meadows  by  his  side,  or  ride  behind  him 
over  the  hills,  but  all  the  flax  grown  on  his  land  was  sent 
to  old  Habetrot  to  be  converted  into  yarn. 


Old  Mother  Wiggle-Waggle 


T 


HE  fox  and  his  wife  they  had  a  great  strife, 
They  never  ate  mustard  in  all  their  whole  life  ; 
They  ate  their  meat  without  fork  or  knife, 
And  loved  to  be  picking  a  bone,  e-ho ! 


The  fox  went  out,  one  still,  clear  night, 
And  he  prayed  the  moon  to  give  him  light, 
For  he'd  a  long  way  to  travel  that  night, 

< 

Before  he  got  back  to  his  den-o  ! 

The  fox  when  he  came  to  yonder  stile, 
He  lifted  his  lugs  and  he  listened  a  while ! 
"  Oh,  ho!  "  said  the  fox,  "  it's  but  a  short  mile 
From  this  unto  yonder  wee  town,  e-ho  !  " 

And  first  he  arrived  at  a  farmer's  yard, 

Where  the  ducks  and  the  geese  declared  it  was  hard, 

That  their  nerves  should  be  shaken  and  their  rest  should 

be  marred 
By  the  visits  of  Mister  Fox-o  ! 


Old   Mother   Wiggle- Waggle    187 

The  fox  when  he  came  to  the  farmer's  gate, 
Who  should  he  see  but  the  farmer's  drake  ; 
"  I  love  you  well  for  your  master's  sake, 
And  long  to  be  picking  your  bones,  e-ho  !  " 

The  grey  goose  she  ran  round  the  hay-stack, 
"  Oh,  ho !  "  said  the  fox,  "  you  are  very  fat  ; 
You'll  grease  my  beard  and  ride  on  my  back 
From  this  into  yonder  wee  town,  e-ho  ! 

Then  he  took  the  grey  goose  by  her  sleeve, 
And  said  :  "  Madam  Grey  Goose,  by  your  leave 
I'll  take  you  away  without  reprieve, 
And  carry  you  back  to  my  den-o  ! " 

And  he  seized  the  black  duck  by  the  neck, 
And  slung  him  all  across  his  back, 
The  black  duck  cried  out  "  quack,  quack,  quack," 
With  his  legs  all  dangling  down-o ! 

Old  Mother  Wiggle- Waggle  hopped  out  of  bed, 
Out  of  the  window  she  popped  her  old  head  ; 
"  Oh !  husband,  oh  !  husband,  the  grey  goose  is  gone, 
And  the  fox  is  off  to  his  den,  oh  !  " 

Then  the  old  man  got  up  in  his  red  cap, 
And  swore  he  would  catch  the  fox  in  a  trap  ; 
But  the  fox  was  too  cunning,  and  gave  him  the  slip, 
And  ran  through  the  town,  the  town,  oh ! 

When  he  got  to  the  top  of  the  hill, 
He  blew  his  trumpet  both  loud  and  shrill, 
For  joy  that  he  was  safe  and  sound 
Through  the  town,  oh  ! 


1 88  English   Fairy  Tales 

But  at  last  he  arrived  at  his  home  again, 
To  his  dear  little  foxes,  eight,  nine,  ten, 
Says  he  "  You're  in  luck,  here's  a  fine  fat  duck, 
With  his  legs  all  dangling  down-o"  ! 

So  he  sat  down  together  with  his  hungry  wife, 
And  they  did  very  well  without  fork  or  knife, 
They  never  ate  a  better  duck  in  all  their  life, 
And  the  little  ones  picked  the  bones-o  ! 


,. , 

•^  ( 


Catskin 


WELL,  there  was  once  a  gentleman  who  had  fine 
lands  and  houses,  and  he  very  much  wanted 
to  have  a  son  to  be  heir  to  them.      So  when 
his  wife  brought  him  a  daughter,  bonny  as  bonny  could 
be,  he  cared  naught  for  her,  and  said,  "  Let  me  never  see 
her  face." 

So  she  grew  up  a  bonny  girl,  though  her  father  never 
set  eyes  on  her  till  she  was  fifteen  years  old  and  was 
ready  to  be  married.  But  her  father  said,  "Let  her  marry 
the  first  that  comes  for  her."  And  when  this  was  known, 
who  should  be  first  but  a  nasty  rough  old  man.  So  she 
didn't  know  what  to  do,  and  went  to  the  henwife  and 
asked  her  advice.  The  henwife  said,  "  Say  you  will  not 
take  him  unless  they  give  you  a  coat  of  silver  cloth." 
Well,  they  gave  her  a  coat  of  silver  cloth,  but  she  wouldn't 
take  him  for  all  that,  but  went  again  to  the  henwife,  who 
said,  "  Say  you  will  not  take  him  unless  they  give  you  a 
coat  of  beaten  gold."  Well,  they  gave  her  a  coat  of 
beaten  gold,  but  still  she  would  not  take  him,  but  went 
to  the  henwife,  who  said,  "Say  you  will  not  take  him  unless 


190  English   Fairy   Tales 

they  give  you  a  coat  made  of  the  feathers  of  all  the  birds 
of  the  air."  So  they  sent  a  man  with  a  great  heap  of 
pease ;  and  the  man  cried  to  all  the  birds  of  the  air, 
"  Each  bird  take  a  pea,  and  put  down  a  feather."  So 
each  bird  took  a  pea  and  put  down  one  of  its  feathers  : 
and  they  took  all  the  feathers  and  made  a  coat  of  them 
and  gave  it  to  her  ;  but  still  she  would  not,  but  asked  the 
henwife  once  again,  who  said,  "  Say  they  must  first  make 
you  a  coat  of  catskin."  So  they  made  her  a  coat  of 
catskin  ;  and  she  put  it  on,  and  tied  up  her  other  coats, 
and  ran  away  into  the  woods. 

So  she  went  along  and  went  along  and  went  along, 
till  she  came  to  the  end  of  the  wood,  and  saw  a  fine 
castle.  So  there  she  hid  her  fine  dresses,  and  went  up  to 
the  castle  gates,  and  asked  for  work.  The  lady  of  the 
castle  saw  her,  and  told  her,  "  I'm  sorry  I  have  no  better 
place,  but  if  you  like  you  may  be  our  scullion."  So  down 
she  went  into  the  kitchen,  and  they  called  her  Catskin, 
because  of  her  dress.  But  the  cook  was  very  cruel  to 
her  and  led  her  a  sad  life. 

Well,  it  happened  soon  after  that  the  young  lord  of  the 
castle  was  coming  home,  and  there  was  to  be  a  grand  ball 
in  honour  of  the  occasion.  And  when  they  were  speaking 
about  it  among  the  servants,  "  Dear  me,  Mrs.  Cook,"  said 
Catskin,  "  how  much  I  should  like  to  go." 

"  What !  you  dirty  impudent  slut,"  said  the  cook,  "  you 
go  among  all  the  fine  lords  and  ladies  with  your  filthy 
catskin  ?  a  fine  figure  you'd  cut  !  "  and  with  that  she 
took  a  basin  of  water  and  dashed  it  into  Catskin's  face. 
But  she  only  briskly  shook  her  ears,  and  said  nothing. 

When  the  day  of  the  ball  arrived,  Catskin  slipped  out 


Catskin  191 


of  the  house  and  went  to  the  edge  of  the  forest  where  she 
had  hidden  her  dresses.  So  she  bathed  herself  in  a 
crystal  waterfall,  and  then  put  on  her  coat  of  silver  cloth, 
and  hastened  away  to  the  ball.  As  soon  as  she  entered 
all  were  overcome  by  her  beauty  and  grace,  while  the 
young  lord  at  once  lost  his  heart  to  her.  He  asked  her 
to  be  his  partner  for  the  first  dance,  and  he  would  dance 
with  none  other  the  livelong  night. 

When  it  came  to  parting  time,  the  young  lord  said, 
"  Pray  tell  me,  fair  maid,  where  you  live."  But  Catskin 
curtsied  and  said  : 

"  Kind  sir,  if  the  truth  I  must  tell, 
At  the  sign  of  the  '  Basin  of  Water'  I  dwell." 

Then  she  flew  from  the  castle  and  donned  her  catskin 
robe  again,  and  slipped  into  the  scullery  again,  unbeknown 
to  the  cook. 

The  young  lord  went  the  very  next  day  to  his  mother, 
the  lady  of  the  castle,  and  declared  he  would  wed  none 
other  but  the  lady  of  the  silver  dress,  and  would  never  rest 
till  he  had  found  her.  So  another  ball  was  soon  arranged 
for  in  hope  that  the  beautiful  maid  would  appear  again. 
So  Catskin  said  to  the  cook,  "  Oh,  how  I  should  like  to 
go  !  "  Whereupon  the  cook  screamed  out  in  a  rage,  "What, 
you,  you  dirty  impudent  slut !  you  would  cut  a  fine  figure 
among  all  the  fine  lords  and  ladies."  And  with  that  she 
up  with  a  ladle  and  broke  it  across  Catskin's  back.  But 
she  only  shook  her  ears,  and  ran  off  to  the  forest,  where 
she  first  of  all  bathed,  and  then  put  on  her  coat  of  beaten 
gold,  and  off  she  went  to  the  ball-room. 

As  soon  as  she  entered  all  eyes  were  upon  her ;  and  the 


192  English   Fairy  Tales 

young  lord  soon  recognised  her  as  the  lady  of  the  "  Basin 
of  Water,"  and  claimed  her  hand  for  the  first  dance,  and 
did  not  leave  her  till  the  last.  When  that  came,  he  again 
asked  her  where  she  lived.  But  all  that  she  would  say 

was : 

"  Kind  sir,  if  the  truth  I  must  tell, 
At  the  sign  of  the  '  Broken  Ladle  '  I  dwell ; " 

and  with  that  she  curtsies,  and  flew  from  the  ball,  off  with 
her  golden  robe,  on  with  her  catskin,  and  into  the  scullery 
without  the  cook's  knowing. 

Next  day  when  the  young  lord  could  not  find  where 
was  the  sign  of  the  "  Basin  of  Water,"  or  of  the  "  Broken 
Ladle,"  he  begged  his  mother  to  have  another  grand  ball, 
so  that  he  might  meet  the  beautiful  maid  once  more. 

All  happened  as  before.  Catskin  told  the  cook  how 
much  she  would  like  to  go  to  the  ball,  the  cook  called  her 
"  a  dirty  slut,"  and  broke  the  skimmer  across  her  head. 
But  she  only  shook  her  ears,  and  went  off  to  the  forest, 
where  she  first  bathed  in  the  crystal  spring,  and  then 
donned  her  coat  of  feathers,  and  so  off  to  the  ball-room. 

When  she  entered  everyone  was  surprised  at  so  beautiful 
a  face  and  form  dressed  in  so  rich  and  rare  a  dress ;  but 
the  young  lord  soon  recognised  his  beautiful  sweetheart, 
and  would  dance  with  none  but  her  the  whole  evening. 
When  the  ball  came  to  an  end,  he  pressed  her  to  tell  him 
where  she  lived,  but  all  she  would  answer  was  : 

"  Kind  sir,  if  the  truth  I  must  tell, 
At  the  sign  of  the  '  Broken  Skimmer'  I  dwell  ;" 

and  with  that  she  curtsied,  and  was  off  to  the  forest.  But 
this  time  the  young  lord  followed  her,  and  watched  her 


Catskin 


change  her  fine   dress   of  feathers   for  her  catskin  dress, 
and  then  he  knew  her  for  his  own  scullery-maid. 

Next  day  he  went  to  his  mother,  the  lady  of  the  castle, 
and  told  her  that  he  wished 
to  marry  the  scullery-maid, 
Catskin.  "  Never/'  said  the 
lady,  and  rushed  from  the 
room.  Well,  the  young  lord 
was  so  grieved  at  that,  that 
he  took  to  his  bed  and  was 
very  ill.  The  doctor  tried  to 
cure  him,  but  he  would  not 
take  any  medicine  unless  from 
the  hands  of  Catskin.  So 
the  doctor  went  to  the  lady 
of  the  castle,  and  told  her 
her  son  would  die  if  she  did 
not  consent  to  his  marriage 
with  Catskin.  So  she  had  to 
give  way,  and  summoned 
Catskin  to  her.  But  she  put 
on  her  coat  of  beaten  gold, 
and  went  to  the  lady,  who 
soon  was  glad  to  wed  her  son 
to  so  beautiful  a  maid. 

Well,  so  they  were  married, 
and  after  a  time  a  dear  little  son  came  to  them,  and  grew 
up  a  bonny  lad ;  and  one  day,  when  he  was  four  years  old, 
a  beggar  woman  came  to  the  door,  so  Lady  Catskin  gave 
some  money  to  the  little  lord  and  told  him  to  go  and  give 
it  to  the  beggar  woman.  So  he  went  and  gave  it,  but  put 

*  N 


194  English   Fairy  Tales 

it  into  the  hand  of  the  woman's  child,  who  leant  forward 
and  kissed  the  little  lord.  Now  the  wicked  old  cook — why 
hadn't  she  been  sent  away  ? — was  looking  on,  so  she  said, 
"  Only  see  ho\v  beggars'  brats  take  to  one  another."  This 
insult  went  to  Catskin's  heart,  so  she  went  to  her  husband, 
the  young  lord,  and  told  him  all  about  her  father,  and 
begged  he  would  go  and  find  out  what  had  become  of 
her  parents.  So  they  set  out  in  the  lord's  grand  coach, 
and  travelled  through  the  forest  till  they  came  to  Catskin's 
father's  house,  and  put  up  at  an  inn  near,  where  Catskin 
stopped,  while  her  husband  went  to  see  if  her  father  would 
own  her. 

Now  her  father  had  never  had  any  other  child,  and  his 
wife  had  died  ;  so  he  was  all  alone  in  the  world  and  sate 
moping  and  miserable.  When  the  young  lord  came  in  he 
hardly  looked  up,  till  he  saw  a  chair  close  up  to  him,  and 
asked  him,  "  Pray,  sir,  had  you  not  once  a  young  daughter 
whom  you  would  never  see  or  own  ? " 

The  old  gentleman  said,  "  It  is  true ;  I  am  a  hardened 
sinner.  But  I  would  give  all  my  worldly  goods  if  I  could 
but  see  her  once  before  I  die."  Then  the  young  lord  told 
him  what  had  happened  to  Catskin,  and  took  him  to  the 
inn,  and  brought  his  father-in-law  to  his  own  castle,  where 
they  lived  happy  ever  afterwards. 


Stupid's   Cries 

THERE  was  once  a  little  boy,  and  his  mother  sent 
him  to  buy  a  sheep's  head  and  pluck  ;  afraid 
he  should  forget  it,  the  lad  kept  saying  all  the 

way  along : 

"Sheep's  head  and  pluck  ! 
Sheep's  head  and  pluck  !  " 

Trudging  along,  he  came  to  a  stile ;  but  in  getting  over 
he  fell  and  hurt  himself,  and  beginning  to  blubber,  forgot 
what  he  was  sent  for.  So  he  stood  a  little  while  to  con- 
sider :  at  last  he  thought  he  recollected  it,  and  began 

to  repeat : 

"  Liver  and  lights  and  gall  and  all  ! 
Liver  and  lights  and  gall  and  all  !  " 

Away  he  went  again,  and  came  to  where  a  man  had  a 
pain  in  his  liver,  bawling  out: 

"  Liver  and  lights  and  gall  and  all  ! 
Liver  and  lights  and  gall  and  all !  " 

Whereon  the  man  laid  hold  of  him  and  beat  him,  bidding 

him  say : 

"  Pray  God  send  no  more  ! 
Pray  God  send  no  more  ! " 


196  English   Fairy  Tales 

The  youngster  strode  along,  uttering  these  words,  till  he 
reached  a  field  where  a  hind  was  sowing  wheat  : 

"  Pray  God  send  no  more  ! 
Pray  God  send  no  more  !'' 

This  was  all  his  cry.  So  the  sower  began  to  thrash  him, 
and  charged  him  to  repeat : 

"  Pray  God  send  plenty  more  ! 
Pray  God  send  plenty  more  !  " 

Off  the  child  scampered  with  these  words  in  his  mouth 
till  he  reached  a  churchyard  and  met  a  funeral,  but  he 
went  on  with  his  : 

"  Pray  God  send  plenty  more  ! 
Pray  God  send  plenty  more  !  " 

The  chief  mourner  seized   and  punished   him,   and    bade 

him  repeat: 

"  Pray  God  send  the  soul  to  heaven  ! 
Pray  God  send  the  soul  to  heaven  ! " 

Away  went  the  boy,  and  met  a  dog  and  a  cat  going 
to  be  hung,  but  his  cry  rang  out ! 

"  Pray  God  send  the  soul  to  heaven  ! 
Pray  God  send  the  soul  to  heaven  ! " 

The  good  folk  nearly  were  furious,  seized  and  struck  him, 
charging  him  to  say : 

"  A  dog  and  a  cat  agoing  to  be  hung  ! 
A  dog  and  a  cat  agoing  to  be  hung  ! " 

This  the  poor  fellow  did,  till  he  overtook  a  man  and  a 
woman  going  to  be  married.  "  Oh  !  oh  !  "  he  shouted  : 

"  A  dog  and  a  cat  agoing  to  be  hung  ! 
A  dog  and  a  cat  agoing  to  be  hung  ! " 


Stupid's   Cries  197 

The  man  was  enraged,  as  we  may  well  think,  gave  him 
many  a  thump,  and  ordered  him  to  repeat : 

"  I  wish  you  much  joy  ! 
I  wish  you  much  joy  ! " 

This  he  did,  jogging  along,  till  he  came  to  two  labourers 
who  had  fallen  into  a  ditch.  The  lad  kept  bawling  out  : 

"  I  wish  you  much  joy  ! 
I  wish  you  much  joy  !  " 

This  vexed  one  of  the  folk  so  sorely  that  he  used  all 
his  strength,  scrambled  out,  beat  the  crier,  and  told  him 

to  say: 

"  The  one  is  out,  I  wish  the  other  was  ! 
The  one  is  out,  I  wish  the  other  was  ! " 

On  went  young  'un  till  he  found  a  fellow  with  only  one 
eye  ;  but  he  kept  up  his  song  : 

"  The  one  is  out,  I  wish  the  other  was  ! 
The  one  is  out,  I  wish  the  other  was  ! " 

This  was  too  much  for  Master  One-eye,  who  grabbed  him 
and  chastised  him,  bidding  him  call : 

''  The  one  side  gives  good  light,  I  wish  the  other  did  ! 
The  one  side  gives  good  light,  I  wish  the  other  did  ! " 

So  he  did,  to  be  sure,  till  he  came  to  a  house,  one  side  of 
which  was  on  fire.  The  people  here  thought  it  was  he 
who  had  set  the  place  a-blazing,  and  straightway  put  him 
in  prison.  The  end  was,  the  judge  put  on  his  black  cap, 
and  condemned  him  to  die. 


The  Lambton  Worm 

A  WILD  young  fellow  was  the  heir  of  Lambton,  the 
fine  estate  and  hall  by  the  side  of  the  swift- 
flowing  Wear.  Not  a  Mass  would  he  hear  in 
Brugeford  Chapel  of  a  Sunday,  but  a-fishing  he  would  go. 
And  if  he  did  not  haul  in  anything,  his  curses  could  be 
heard  by  the  folk  as  they  went  by  to  Brugeford. 

Well,  one  Sunday  morning  he  was  fishing  as  usual,  and 
not  a  salmon  had  risen  to  him,  his  basket  was  bare  of 
roach  or  dace.  And  the  worse  his  luck,  the  worse  grew 
his  language,  till  the  passers-by  were  horrified  at  his  words 
as  they  went  to  listen  to  the  Mass-priest. 

At  last  young  Lambton  felt  a  mighty  tug  at  his  line. 
"  At  last,"  quoth  he,  "  a  bite  worth  having !  "  and  he  pulled 
and  he  pulled,  till  what  should  appear  above  the  water 
but  a  head  like  an  eft's,  with  nine  holes  on  each  side  of 
its  mouth.  But  still  he  pulled  till  he  had  got  the  thing 
to  land,  when  it  turned  out  to  be  a  Worm  of  hideous 
shape.  If  he  had  cursed  before,  his  curses  were  enough 
to  raise  the  hair  on  your  head. 

"  What  ails  thce,  my  son  ? "  said  a  voice  by  his  side, 


The  Lambton  Worm  199 

"  and  what  hast  thou  caught,  that  thou  shouldst  stain  the 
Lord's  Day  with  such  foul  language  ?  " 

Looking  round,  young  Lambton  saw  a  strange  old 
man  standing  by  him. 

"  Why,  truly,"  he  said,  "  I  think  I  have  caught  the 
devil  himself.  Look  you  and  see  if  you  know  him." 

But  the  stranger  shook  his  head,  and  said,  "  It  bodes 
no  good  to  thee  or  thine  to  bring  such  a  monster  to  shore. 
Yet  cast  him  not  back  into  the  Wear  ;  thou  hast  caught 
him,  and  thou  must  keep  him,"  and  with  that  away  he 
turned,  and  was  seen  no  more. 

The  young  heir  of  Lambton  took  up  the  gruesome 
thing,  and,  taking  it  off  his  hook,  cast  it  into  a  well 
close  by,  and  ever  since  that  day  that  well  has  gone  by 
the  name  of  the  Worm  Well. 

For  some  time  nothing  more  was  seen  or  heard  of  the 
Worm,  till  one  day  it  had  outgrown  the  size  of  the  well, 
and  came  forth  full-grown.  So  it  came  forth  from  the 
well  and  betook  itself  to  the  Wear.  And  all  day  long  it 
would  lie  coiled  round  a  rock  in  the  middle  of  the  stream, 
while  at  night  it  came  forth  from  the  river  and  harried 
the  country  side.  It  sucked  the  cow's  milk,  devoured 
the  lambs,  worried  the  cattle,  and  frightened  all  the 
women  and  girls  of  the  district,  and  then  it  would  retire 
for  the  rest  of  the  night  to  the  hill,  still  called  the  Worm 
Hill,  on  the  north  side  of  the  Wear,  about  a  mile  and  a 
half  from  Lambton  Hall. 

This  terrible  visitation  brought  young  Lambton,  of 
Lambton  Hall,  to  his  senses.  He  took  upon  himself  the 
vows  of  the  Cross,  and  departed  for  the  Holy  Land,  in 
the  hope  that  the  scourge  he  had  brought  upon  his  district 


200  English   Fairy  Tales 

would  disappear.  But  the  grisly  Worm  took  no  heed, 
except  that  it  crossed  the  river  and  came  right  up  to 
Lambton  Hall  itself  where  the  old  lord  lived  on  all  alone, 
his  only  son  having  gone  to  the  Holy  Land.  What  to 
do  ?  The  Worm  was  coming  closer  and  closer  to  the 
Hall;  women  were  shrieking,  men  were  gathering 
weapons,  dogs  were  barking  and  horses  neighing  with 
terror.  At  last  the  steward  called  out  to  the  dairy 
maids,  "  Bring  all  your  milk  hither,"  and  when  they  did 
so,  and  had  brought  all  the  milk  that  the  nine  kye  of  the 
byre  had  yielded,  he  poured  it  all  into  the  long  stone 
trough  in  front  of  the  Hall. 

The  Worm  drew  nearer  and  nearer,  till  at  last  it  came 
up  to  the  trough.  But  when  it  sniffed  the  milk,  it 
turned  aside  to  the  trough  and  swallowed  all  the  milk 
up,  and  then  slowly  turned  round  and  crossed  the  river 
Wear,  and  coiled  its  bulk  three  times  round  the  Worm 
Hill  for  the  night. 

Henceforth  the  Worm  would  cross  the  river  every  day, 
and  woe  betide  the  Hall  if  the  trough  contained  the  milk 
of  less  than  nine  kye.  The  Worm  would  hiss,  and  would 
rave,  and  lash  its  tail  round  the  trees  of  the  park,  and  in 
its  fury  it  would  uproot  the  stoutest  oaks  and  the  loftiest 
firs.  So  it  went  on  for  seven  years.  Many  tried  to  de- 
stroy the  Worm,  but  all  had  failed,  and  many  a  knight 
had  lost  his  life  in  fighting  with  the  monster,  which  slowly 
crushed  the  life  out  of  all  that  came  near  it. 

At  last  the  Childe  of  Lambton  came  home  to  his 
father's  Hall,  after  seven  long  years  spent  in  meditation 
and  repentance  on  holy  soil.  Sad  and  desolate  he  found 
his  folk  :  the  lands  untilled,  the  farms  deserted,  half  the 


The  Lambton  Worm  201 

trees  of  the  park  uprooted,  for  none  would  stay  to  tend 
the  nine  kye  that  the  monster  needed  for  his  food  each 
day. 

The  Childe  sought  his  father,  and  begged  his  forgiveness 
for  the  curse  he  had  brought  on  the  Hall. 

"  Thy  sin  is  pardoned,"  said  his  father  ;  "  but  go  thou 
to  the  Wise  Woman  of  Brugeford,  and  find  if  aught  can 
free  us  from  this  monster." 

To  the  Wise  Woman  went  the  Childe,  and  asked  her 
advice. 

"Tis  thy  fault,  O  Childe,  for  which  we  suffer,"  she 
said  ;  "  be  it  thine  to  release  us." 

"  I  would  give  my  life,"  said  the  Childe. 

"  Mayhap  thou  wilt  do  so,"  said  she.  "  But  hear  me, 
and  mark  me  well.  Thou,  and  thou  alone,  canst  kill  the 
Worm.  But,  to  this  end,  thou  go  to  the  smithy  and  have 
thy  armour  studded  with  spear-heads.  Then  go  to  the 
Worm's  Rock  in  the  Wear,  and  station  thyself  there. 
Then,  when  the  Worm  comes  to  the  Rock  at  dawn  of 
day,  try  thy  prowess  on  him,  and  God  gi'e  thee  a  good 
deliverance." 

"  And  this  I  will  do,"  said  Childe  Lambton. 

"  But  one  thing  more,"  said  the  Wise  Woman,  going 
back  to  her  cell.  "  If  thou  slay  the  Worm,  swear  that 
thou  wilt  put  to  death  the  first  thing  that  meets  thee  as 
thou  Grossest  again  the  threshold  of  Lambton  Hall.  Do 
this,  and  all  will  be  well  with  thee  and  thine.  Fulfil  not 
thy  vow,  and  none  of  the  Lambtons,  for  generations  three 
times  three,  shall  die  in  his  bed.  Swear,  and  fail  not." 

The  Childe  swore  as  the  Wise  Woman  bid,  and  went 
his  way  to  the  stithy.  There  he  had  his  armour  studded 


2O2  English   Fairy  Tales 

with  spear-heads  all  over.  Then  he  passed  his  vigils  in 
Brugeford  Chapel,  and  at  dawn  of  day  took  his  post  on 
the  Worm's  Rock  in  the  River  Wear. 

As  dawn  broke,  the  Worm  uncoiled  its  snaky  twine 
from  around  the  hill,  and  came  to  its  rock  in  the  river. 
When  it  perceived  the  Childe  waiting  for  it,  it  lashed  the 
waters  in  its  fury  and  wound  its  coils  round  the  Childe, 
and  then  attempted  to  crush  him  to  death.  But  the  more 
it  pressed,  the  deeper  dug  the  spear-heads  into  its  sides. 
Still  it  pressed  and  pressed,  till  all  the  water  around  was 
crimsoned  with  its  blood.  Then  the  Worm  unwound 
itself,  and  left  the  Childe  free  to  use  his  sword.  He 
raised  it,  brought  it  down,  and  cut  the  Worm  in  two. 
One  half  fell  into  the  river,  and  was  carried  swiftly  away. 
Once  more  the  head  and  the  remainder  of  the  body  en- 
circled the  Childe,  but  with  less  force,  and  the  spear-heads 
did  their  work.  At  last  the  Worm  uncoiled  itself,  snorted 
its  last  foam  of  blood  and  fire,  and  rolled  dying  into  the 
river,  and  was  never  seen  more. 

The  Childe  of  Lambton  swam  ashore,  and,  raising  his 
bugle  to  his  lips,  sounded  its  note  thrice.  This  was  the 
signal  to  the  Hall,  where  the  servants  and  the  old  lord 
had  shut  themselves  in  to  pray  for  the  Childe's  success. 
When  the  third  sound  of  the  bugle  was  heard,  they  were 
to  release  Boris,  the  Childe's  favourite  hound.  But  such 
was  their  joy  at  learning  of  the  Childe's  safety  and  the 
Worm's  defeat,  that  they  forgot  orders,  and  when  the 
Childe  reached  the  threshold  of  the  Hall  his  old  father 
rushed  out  to  meet  him,  and  would  have  clasped  him 
to  his  breast. 

"  The  vow !  the  vow  !  "  called  out  the  Childe  of  Lamb- 


mmm 


The  Lambton  Worm  203 

ton,  and  blew  still  another  blast  upon  his  horn.  This 
time  the  servants  remembered,  and  released  Boris,  who 
came  bounding  to  his  young  master.  The  Childe  raised 
his  shining  sword,  and  severed  the  head  of  his  faithful 
hound. 

But  the  vow  was  broken,  and  for  nine  generations  of 
men  none  of  the  Lambtons  died  in  his  bed.  The  last 
of  the  Lambtons  died  in  his  carriage  as  he  was  crossing 
Brugeford  Bridge,  one  hundred  and  thirty  years  ago. 


The  Wise  Men  of  Gotham 


Of  Buying  of  Sheep. 

THERE  were  two  men  of  Gotham,  and  one  of  them 
was  going  to  market  to  Nottingham  to  buy  sheep, 
and  the  other  came  from  the  market,  and  they 
both  met  together  upon  Nottingham  bridge. 

'  Where  are  you  going  ?  "  said  the  one  who  came  from 
Nottingham. 

"  Marry,"  said  he  that  was  going  to  Nottingham,  "  I  am 
going  to  buy  sheep." 

'  Buy  sheep  ? "  said  the  other,  "  and  which  way  will  you 
bring  them  home  ? " 

"Marry,"  said  the  other,  "I  will  bring  them  over  this 
bridge." 

"  By  Robin  Hood,"  said  he  that  came  from  Nottingham, 
"  but  thou  shalt  not." 


The   Wise   Men   of  Gotham     205 

"  By  Maid  Marion,"  said  he  that  was  going  thither,  "  but 
I  will." 

"  You  will  not,"  said  the  one. 

"  I  will,"  said  the  other. 

Then  they  beat  their  staves  against  the  ground  one 
against  the  other,  as  if  there  had  been  a  hundred  sheep 
between  them. 

"  Hold  in,"  said  one  ;  "  beware  lest  my  sheep  leap  over 
the  bridge." 

"  I  care  not,"  said  the  other  ;  "  they  shall  not  come 
this  way." 

"  But  they  shall,"  said  the  other. 

Then  the  other  said  :  "  If  that  thou  make  much  to  do, 
I  will  put  my  fingers  in  thy  mouth." 

"  Will  you  ?  "  said  the  other. 

Now,  as  they  were  at  their  contention,  another  man  of 
Gotham  came  from  the  market  with  a  sack  of  meal  upon 
a  horse,  and  seeing  and  hearing  his  neighbours  at  strife 
about  sheep,  though  there  were  none  between  them, 
said  : 

"  Ah,  fools  !  will  you  ever  learn  wisdom  ?  Help  me,  and 
lay  my  sack  upon  my  shoulders." 

They  did  so,  and  he  went  to  the  side  of  the  bridge, 
unloosened  the  mouth  of  the  sack,  and  shook  all  his  meal 
out  into  the  river. 

"  Now,  neighbours,"  he  said,  "  how  much  meal  is  there 

in  my  sack  ?  " 

"  Marry,"  said  they,  "  there  is  none  at  all." 

"  Now,  by  my  faith,"  said  he,  "  even  as  much  wit  as  is 

in  your  two   heads   to   stir  up  strife  about  a  thing  you 

have  not." 


206  English   Fairy  Tales 

Which  was  the  wisest  of  these  three  persons,  judge 
yourself. 

Of  Hedging  a   Cuckoo. 

Once  upon  a  time  the  men  of  Gotham  would  have 
kept  the  Cuckoo  so  that  she  might  sing  all  the  year, 
and  in  the  midst  of  their  town  they  made  a  hedge 
round  in  compass  and  they  got  a  Cuckoo,  and  put  her 


into  it,  and  said,  "Sing  there  all  through  the  year,  or 
thou  shalt  have  neither  meat  nor  water."  The  Cuckoo, 
as  soon  as  she  perceived  herself  within  the  hedge,  flew 
away.  "  A  vengeance  on  her !  "  said  they.  "  We  did 
not  make  our  hedge  high  enough." 


Of  Sending  Cheeses. 

There  was  a  man  of  Gotham  who  went  to  the  market 
at  Nottingham  to  sell  cheese,  and  as  he  was  going  down 


The   Wise   Men   of  Gotham     207 

the  hill  to  Nottingham  bridge,  one  of  his  cheeses  fell  out 
of  his  wallet  and  rolled  down  the  hill.  "  Ah,  gaffer,"  said 
the  fellow,  "  can  you  run  to  market  alone  ?  I  will  send 
one  after  another  after  you."  Then  he  laid  down  his 
wallet  and  took  out  the  cheeses,  and  rolled  them  down 
the  hill.  Some  went  into  one  bush,  and  some  went  into 
another. 

"  I  charge  you  all  to  meet  me  near  the  market-place ; " 
and  when  the  fellow  came  to  the  market  to  meet  his 
cheeses,  he  stayed  there  till  the  market  was  nearly  done. 
Then  he  went  about  to  inquire  of  his  friends  and  neigh- 
bours, and  other  men,  if  they  did  see  his  cheeses  come  to 
the  market. 

"Who  should  bring  them  ?  "  said  one  of  the  market  men. 

"  Marry,  themselves,"  said  the  fellow  ;  "  they  know  the 
way  well  enough." 

He  said,  "  A  vengeance  on  them  all.  I  did  fear,  to 
see  them  run  so  fast,  that  they  would  run  beyond  the 
market.  I  am  now  fully  persuaded  that  they  must  be 
now  almost  at  York."  Whereupon  he  forthwith  hired  a 
horse  to  ride  to  York,  to  seek  his  cheeses  where  they 
were  not,  but  to  this  day  no  man  can  tell  him  of  his 
cheeses. 

Of  Drowning  Eels. 

When  Good  Friday  came,  the  men  of  Gotham  cast 
their  heads  together  what  to  do  with  their  white  her- 
rings, their  red  herrings,  their  sprats,  and  other  salt 
fish.  One  consulted  with  the  other,  and  agreed  that 
such  fish  should  be  cast  into  their  pond  (which  was  in 
the  middle  of  the  town),  that  they  might  breed  against 


208  English   Fairy  Tales 

the  next  year,  and  every  man  that  had  salt  fish  left  cast 
them  into  the  pool. 

"  I  have  many  white  herrings,"  said  one. 

"  I  have  many  sprats,"  said  another. 

"  I  have  many  red  herrings,"  said  the  other. 

"  I  have  much  salt  fish.  Let  all  go  into  the  pond  or 
pool,  and  we  shall  fare  like  lords  next  year." 

At  the  beginning  of  next  year  following  the  men  drew 
near  the  pond  to  have  their  fish,  and  there  was  nothing 
but  a  great  eel.  "  Ah,"  said  they  all,  "  a  mischief  on  this 
eel,  for  he  has  eaten  up  all  our  fish." 

"  What  shall  we  do  to  him  ? "  said  one  to  the  other. 

"  Kill  him,"  said  one. 

"  Chop  him  into  pieces,"  said  another.  "  Not  so,"  said 
another  ;  "  let  us  drown  him." 

"  Be  it  so,"  said  all.  And  they  went  to  another  pond, 
and  cast  the  eel  into  the  pond.  "  Lie  there  and  shift  for 
yourself,  for  no  help  thou  shalt  have  from  us ; "  and  they 
left  the  eel  to  drown. 


Of  Sending  Rent. 

Once  on  a  time  the  men  of  Gotham  had  forgotten  to 
pay  their  landlord.  One  said  to  the  other,  "  To-morrow 
is  our  pay-day,  and  what  shall  we  find  to  send  our  money 
to  our  landlord  ?  " 

The  one  said,  "  This  day  I  have  caught  a  hare,  and  he 
shall  carry  it,  for  he  is  light  of  foot." 

<f  Be  it  so,"  said  all  ;  "  he  shall  have  a  letter  and  a  purse 
to  put  our  money  in,  and  we  shall  direct  him  the  right 
way."  So  when  the  letters  were  written  and  the  money 


The   Wise   Men   of  Gotham     209 

put  in  a  purse,  they  tied  it  round  the  hare's  neck,  saying, 
"  First  you  go  to  Lancaster,  then  thou  must  go  to  Lough- 
borough,  and  Newarke  is  our  landlord,  and  commend  us 
to  him,  and  there  is  his  dues." 

The  hare,  as  soon  as  he  was  out 
of  their  hands,  ran  on  along  the 
country  way.  Some  cried,  "  Thou 
must  go  to  Lancaster  first." 

"  Let  the  hare  alone,"  said 
another ;  "  he  can  tell  a  nearer 
way  than  the  best  of  us  all.  Let 
him  go." 

Another    said,    "  It    is  a  subtle 
hare,  let  her  alone  ;    she  will   not  keep   the   highway  for 
fear  of  dogs." 

Of  Counting. 

On  a  certain  time  there  were  twelve  men  of  Gotham 
who  went  fishing,  and  some  went  into  the  water  and  some 
on  dry  ground  ;  and,  as  they  were  coming  back,  one  of 
them  said,  "  We  have  ventured  much  this  day  wading  ;  I 
pray  God  that  none  of  us  that  did  come  from  home  be 
drowned." 

"  Marry,"  said  one,  "  let  us  see  about  that.  Twelve  of 
us  came  out,"  and  every  man  did  count  eleven,  and  the 
twelfth  man  did  never  count  himself. 

"Alas  !  "  said  one  to  another,  "one  of  us  is  drowned." 
They  went  back  to  the  brook  where  they  had  been  fishing, 
and  looked  up  and  down  for  him  that  was  drowned,  and 
made  great  lamentation.  A  courtier  came  riding  by,  and 

he  did  ask  what  they  were  seeking,  and  why  they  were  so 

*  o 


2io  English   Fairy  Tales 

sorrowful.  "  Oh,"  said  they,  "  this  day  we  came  to  fish  in 
this  brook,  and  there  were  twelve  of  us,  and  one  is 
drowned." 

"  Why,"  said  the  courtier,  "  count  me  how  many  of  you 
there  be,"  and  one  counted  eleven  and  did  not  count  him- 
self. "  Well,"  said  the  courtier,  "  what  will  you  give  me 
if  I  find  the  twelfth  man  ?  " 

"  Sir,"  said  they,  "all  the  money  we  have." 
"Give  me  the  money,"  said  the  courtier;  and  he  began 
with  the  first,  and  gave  him  a  whack  over  the  shoulders 
that  he  groaned,  and  said,  "  There  is  one,"  and  he  served 
all  of  them  that  they  groaned  ;  but  when  he  came  to  the 
last  he  gave  him  a  good  blow,  saying,  "  Here  is  the  twelfth 


man." 


"  God  bless  you  on  your  heart,"  said   all  the  company ; 
"  you  have  found  our  neighbour." 


Princess  of  Canterbury 

THERE  lived  formerly  in  the  County  of  Cumberland 
a  nobleman  who  had  three  sons,  two  of  whom  were 
comely  and  clever  youths,  but  the  other  a  natural 
fool,  named  Jack,  who  was  generally  engaged  with  the 
sheep  :  he  was  dressed  in  a  parti-coloured  coat,  and  a 
steepled-crowned  hat  with  a  tassel,  as  became  his  con- 
dition. Now  the  King  of  Canterbury  had  a  beautiful 
daughter,  who  was  distinguished  by  her  great  ingenuity 
and  wit,  and  he  issued  a  decree  that  whoever  should 
answer  three  questions  put  to  him  by  the  princess  should 
have  her  in  marriage,  and  be  heir  to  the  crown  at  his 
decease.  Shortly  after  this  decree  was  published,  news  of 
it  reached  the  ears  of  the  nobleman's  sons,  and  the  two 
clever  ones  determined  to  have  a  trial,  but  they  were  sadly 
at  a  loss  to  prevent  their  idiot  brother  from  going  with  them. 
They  could  not,  by  any  means,  get  rid  of  him,  and  were 
compelled  at  length  to  let  Jack  accompany  them.  They 
had  not  gone  far,  before  Jack  shrieked  with  laughter, 
saying,  "  I've  found  an  egg."  "  Put  it  in  your  pocket,"  said 
the  brothers.  A  little  while  afterwards,  he  burst  out  into 


212  English  Fairy   Tales 

another  fit  of  laughter  on  finding  a  crooked  hazel  stick, 
which  he  also  put  in  his  pocket :  and  a  third  time  he 
again  laughed  extravagantly  because  he  found  a  nut. 
That  also  was  put  with  his  other  treasures. 

When  they  arrived  at  the  palace,  they  were  immediately 
admitted  on  mentioning  the  nature  of  their  business,  and 
were  ushered  into  a  room  where  the  princess  and  her  suite 
were  sitting.  Jack,  who  never  stood  on  ceremony,  bawled 
out,  "  What  a  troop  of  fair  ladies  we've  got  here  !  " 

"Yes,"  said  the  princess,  "we  are  fair  ladies,  for  we 
carry  fire  in  our  bosoms." 

"  Do  you  ?  "  said  Jack,  "  then  roast  me  an  egg,"  pulling 
out  the  egg  from  his  pocket. 

''  How  will  you  get  it  out  again  ? "  said  the  princess. 

"With  a  crooked  stick,"  replied  Jack,  producing  the 
hazel. 

"  Where  did  that  come  from  ? "  said  the  princess. 

"  From  a  nut,"  answered  Jack,  pulling  out  the  nut  from 
his  pocket.  I've  answered  the  three  questions,  and  now 
I'll  have  the  lady."  "No,  no,"  said  the  king,  "  not  so  fast. 
You  have  still  an  ordeal  to  go  through.  You  must  come 
here  in  a  week's  time  and  watch  for  one  whole  night  with 
the  princess,  my  daughter.  If  you  can  manage  to  keep 
awake  the  whole  night  long  you  shall  marry  her  next 
day." 

"But  if  I  can't?"  said  Jack. 

"Then  off  goes  your  head,"  said  the  king.  "But  you 
need  not  try  unless  you  like." 

Well,  Jack  went  back  home  for  a  week,  and  thought 
over  whether  he  should  try  and  win  the  princess.  At 
last  he  made  up  his  mind.  "Well,"  said  Jack,  "  I'll  try  my 


Princess  of  Canterbury          213 

vorton  ;  zo  now  vor  the  king's  daughter,  or  a  headless 
shepherd  !  " 

And  taking  his  bottle  and  bag,  he  trudged  to  the  courr. 
In  his  way  thither,  he  was  obliged  to  cross  a  river,  and 
pulling  off  his  shoes  and  stockings,  while  he  was  passing 
over  he  observed  several  pretty  fish  bobbing  against  his 
feet ;  so  he  caught  some  and  put  them  into  his  pocket. 
When  he  reached  the  palace  he  knocked  at  the  gate  loudly 
with  his  crook,  and  having  mentioned  the  object  of  his 
visit,  he  was  immediately  conducted  to  the  hall  where  the 
king's  daughter  sat  ready  prepared  to  see  her  lovers.  He 
was  placed  in  a  luxurious  chair,  and  rich  wines  and  spices 
were  set  before  him,  and  all  sorts  of  delicate  meats.  Jack, 
unused  to  such  fare,  ate  and  drank  plentifully,  so  that  he 
was  nearly  dozing  before  midnight. 

"  Oh,  shepherd,"  said  the  lady,  "  I  have  caught  you 
napping ! " 

"  Noa,  sweet  ally,  I  was  busy  a-feeshing." 

"A  fishing,"  said  the  princess  in  the  utmost  astonish- 
ment :  "  Nay,  shepherd,  there  is  no  fish-pond  in  the  hall." 

"  No  matter  vor  that,  I  have  been  fishing  in  my  pocket, 
and  have  just  caught  one." 

"  Oh  me  !  "  said  she,  "  let  me  see  it." 

The  shepherd  slyly  drew  the  fish  out  of  his  pocket  and 
pretending  to  have  caught  it,  showed  it  her,  and  she 
declared  it  was  the  finest  she  ever  saw. 

About  half  an  hour  afterwards,  she  said,  "  Shepherd,  do 
you  think  you  could  get  me  one  more  ?  " 

He  replied,  "  Mayhap  I  may,  when  I  have  baited  my 
hook;"  and  after  a  little  while  he  brought  out  another, 
which  was  finer  than  the  first,  and  the  princess  was  so 


214  English   Fairy   Tales 

delighted  that  she  gave  him  leave  to  go  to  sleep,  and 
promised  to  excuse  him  to  her  father. 

In  the  morning  the  princess  told  the  king,  to  his  great 
astonishment,  that  Jack  must  not  be  beheaded,  for  he  had 
been  fishing  in  the  hall  all  night ;  but  when  he  heard  how 
Jack  had  caught  such  beautiful  fish  out  of  his  pocket,  he 
asked  him  to  catch  one  in  his  own. 

Jack  readily  undertook  the  task,  and  bidding  the  king 
lie  down,  he  pretended  to  fish  in  his  pocket,  having 
another  fish  concealed  ready  in  his  hand,  and  giving  him 
a  sly  prick  with  a  needle,  he  held  up  the  fish,  and  showed 
it  to  the  king. 

His  majesty  did  not  much  relish  the  operation,  but  he 
assented  to  the  marvel  of  it,  and  the  princess  and  Jack 
were  united  the  same  day,  and  lived  for  many  years  in 
happiness  and  prosperity. 


CENTRAL  CIRCULATION 

KO 


OYEZ-UYEZ-OYEZ 

THE-ENGLISH-FAIR.YTALES 
ARE-NOW-CLOSED 

LITTLE- BOYS-AND-qiRLS 
MUST-NOT-READ-ANYFURTHER 


Notes  and  References 


FOR  some  general  remarks  on  the  English  Folk-Tale  and  previous 
collectors,  I  must  refer  to  the  introductory  observations  added  to  the 
Notes  and  References  of  English  Fairy  Tales,  in  the  second  edition. 
With  the  present  instalment  the  tale  of  English  Fairy  Stories  that 
are  likely  to  obtain  currency  among  the  young  folk  is  complete. 
I  do  not  know  of  more  than  half-a-dozen  "outsiders"  that  deserve  to 
rank  with  those  included  in  my  two  volumes  which,  for  the  present,  at 
any  rate,  must  serve  as  the  best  substitute  that  can  be  offered  for  an 
English  Grimm.  I  do  not  despair  of  the  future.  After  what  Miss 
Fison  (who,  as  I  have  recently  learned,  was  the  collector  of  Torn 
Tit  Tot  and  Cap  o'  Rushes),  Mrs.  Balfour,  and  Mrs.  Gomme  have 
done  in  the  way  of  collecting  among  the  folk,  we  may  still  hope  for 
substantial  additions  to  our  stock  to  be  garnered  by  ladies  from  the 
less  frequented  portions  of  English  soil.  And  from  the  United  States 
we  have  every  reason  to  expect  a  rich  harvest  to  be  gathered  by  Mr. 
W.  W.  Newell,  who  is  collecting  the  English  folk-tales  that  still  remain 
current  in  New  England.  If  his  forthcoming  book  equals  in  charm, 
scholarship,  and  thoroughness  his  delightful  Games  and  Songs  of 
American  Children,  the  Anglo-American  folk-tale  will  be  enriched 
indeed.  A  further  examination  of  English  nursery  rhymes  may  result 
in  some  additions  to  our  stock.  I  reserve  these  for  separate  treatment 
in  which  I  am  especially  interested,  owing  to  the  relations  which  I 
surmise  between  the  folk-tale  and  the  cantc-fablc. 

Meanwhile  the  eighty-seven  tales  (representing  some  hundred  and 
twenty  variants)  in  my  two  volumes  must  represent  the  English  folk- 
tale as  far  as  my  diligence  has  been  able  to  preserve  it  at  this  end  of 
the  nineteenth  century.  There  is  every  indication  that  they  form  but 


216          Notes  and   References 

a  scanty  survival  of  the  whole  corpus  of  such  tales  which  must  have 
existed  in  this  country.    Of  the  seventy  European  story-radicles  which  I 
have  enumerated  in  the  Folk-Lore  Society's  Handbook,  pp. 117-35,  on^>' 
forty  are  represented  in  our  collection  :  I   have  little  doubt  that  the 
majority  of  the  remaining  thirty  or  so  also  existed  in  these  isles,  and 
especially  in  England.  If  I  had  reckoned  in  the  tales  current  in  the  Eng- 
lish pale  of  Ireland,  as  well  as  those  in  Lowland  Scots,  there  would  have 
been  even  less  missing.    The  result  of  my  investigations  confirms  me  in 
my  impression  that  the  scope  of  the  English  folk-tale  should  include 
all  those  current  among  the  folk  in  English,  no  matter  where  spoken, 
in  Ireland,  the  Lowlands,  New  England,  or  Australia.  Wherever  there 
is  community  of  language,  tales  can  spread,  and  it  is  more  likely  that 
tales  should  be  preserved  in  those  parts  where  English  is  spoken  with 
most   of  dialect.     Just  as   the   Anglo-Irish  Pale  preserves  more   of 
the   pronunciation    of    Shakespeare's    time,    so   it    is   probable  that 
Anglo-Irish    stories    preserve    best   those    current   in  Shakespeare's 
time  in  English.    On  the  other  hand,  it  is  possible  that  some,  nay  many, 
of  the  Anglo-Irish  stories  have  been  imported  from  the  Celtic  districts, 
and  are  positively  folk-translations  from  the  Gaelic.     Further  research 
is  required  to  determine  which  is   English  and  which  Celtic   among 
Anglo-Irish  folk-tales.     Meanwhile  my  collection  must  stand  for  the 
nucleus  of  the  English  folk-tale,  and  we  can  at  any  rate  judge  of  its 
general  spirit  and  tendencies  from  the  eighty-seven  tales  now  before 
the  reader. 

Of  these,  thirty-eight  are  mdrchen  proper,  i.e.,  tales  with  definite  plot 
and  evolution  ;  ten  are  sagas  or  legends  locating  romantic  stories  in 
definite  localities;  no  less  than  nineteen  are  drolls  or  comic  anecdotes  ; 
four  are  cumulative  stories  ;  six  beast  tales ;  while  ten  are  merely 
ingenious  nonsense  tales  put  together  in  such  a  form  as  to  amuse 
children.  The  preponderance  of  the  comic  element  is  marked,  and  it 
is  clear  that  humour  is  a  characteristic  of  the  English  folk.  The 
legends  are  not  of  a  very  romantic  kind,  and  the  miirchen  are  often 
humorous  in  character.  So  that  a  certain  air  of  un-romance  is  given 
by  such  a  collection  as  that  we  are  here  considering.  The  English 
folk-muse  wears  homespun  and  plods  afoot,  albeit  with  a  cheerful 
smile  and  a  steady  gaze. 

Some  of  this  effect  is  produced  by  the  manner  in  which  the  tales 
are  told.  The  colloquial  manner  rarely  rises  to  the  dignified,  and 
the  essence  of  the  folk-tale  manner  in  English  is  colloquial.  The 
opening  formula:  are  varied  enough,  but  none  of  them  has  much 


Notes  and   References  217 

play  of  fancy.  "  Once  upon  a  time  and  a  very  good  time  it  was,  though 
it  wasn't  in  my  time  nor  in  your  time  nor  in  any  one  else's  time,"  is 
effective  enough  for  a  fairy  epoch,  and  is  common,  according  to  Mayhew 
(London  Labour,  iii.),  among  tramps.  We  have  the  rhyming  formula  : 

Once  upon  a  time  when  pigs  spoke  rhyme, 
And  monkeys  chewed  tobacco, 
And  hens  took  snuff  to  make  them  tough, 
And  ducks  went  quack,  quack,  quack  Oh  ! 

on  which  I  have  variants  not  so  refined.  Some  stories  start  off  without 
any  preliminary  formula,  or  with  a  simple  "  Well,  there  was  once  a— 
A  Scotch  formula  reported  by  Mrs.  Balfour  runs,  "  Once  on  a  time 
when  a'  muckle  folk  were  \vee  and  a'  lees  were  true,''  while  Mr.  Lang 
gives  us  "  There  was  a  king  and  a  queen  as  mony  ane's  been,  few  have 
we  seen  and  as  few  may  we  see."  Endings  of  stories  are  even  less 
varied.  "  So  they  married  and  lived  happy  ever  afterwards,"  comes 
from  folk-tales,  not  from  novels.  "  All  went  well  that  didn't  go  ill,"  is 
a  somewhat  cynical  formula  given  by  Mrs.  Balfour,  while  the  Scotch 
have  "  they  lived  happy  and  died  happy,  and  never  drank  out  of  a  dry 
cappie." 

In  the  course  of  the  tale  the  chief  thing  to  be  noticed  is  the  occur- 
rence of  rhymes  in  the  prose  narrative,  tending  to  give  the  appearance 
of  a  cante-fable.  I  have  enumerated  those  occurring  in  English  Fairy 
Tales  in  the  Notes  to  Childe  Rowland  (No.  xxi.).  In  the  present 
volume  rhyme  occurs  in  Nos.  xlvi.,  xlviii.,  xlix.,  Iviiii.,  lx.,  Ixiii.  (see 
Note),  Ixiv.,  Ixxiv.,  Ixxxi.,  Ixxxv.,  while  lv.,  Ixix.,  Ixxiii.,  Ixxvi.,  Ixxxiii., 
Ixxxiv.,  are  either  in  verse  themselves  or  derived  from  verse  versions- 
Altogether  one-third  of  our  collection  gives  evidence  in  favour  of  the 
cante-fable  theory  which  I  adduced  in  my  notes  to  Childe  Rowland. 
Another  point  of  interest  in  English  folk-narrative  is  the  repetition  of 
verbs  of  motion,  "  So  he  went  along  and  went  along  and  went  along."' 
Still  more  curious  is  a  frequent  change  of  tense  from  the  Engli-h 
present  to  the  past.  "So  he  gets  up  and  went  along."  All  this 
helps  to  give  the  colloquial  and  familiar  air  to  the  English  fairy-tale, 
not  to  mention  the  dialectal  and  archaic  words  and  phrases  which 
occur  in  them. 

But  their  very  familiarity  nnd  colloquialism  make  them  remarkably 
effective  with  English-speaking  little  ones.  The  rhythmical  phrases 
stick  in  their  memories  ;  they  can  remember  the  exact  phraseology  ot 


218          Notes  and  References 

the  English  tales  much  better,  I  find,  than  that  of  the  Grimms'  tales, 
or  even  of  the  Celtic  stories.  They  certainly  have  the  quality  of  coming 
home  to  English  children.  Perhaps  this  may  be  partly  due  to  the  fact 
that  a  larger  proportion  of  the  tales  are  of  native  manufacture.  If  the 
researches  contained  in  my  Notes  are  to  be  trusted  only  i.-ix.,  xi.,  xvn., 
xxii.,  xxv.,  xxvi.,  xxvii.,  xliv.,  1.,  liv.,  lv.,  Iviii.,  Ixi.,  Ixii.,  Ixv.,  Ixvii.,  Ixxviii., 
Ixxxiv.,  Ixxxvii.  were  imported  ;  nearly  all  the  remaining  sixty  are  home 
produce,  and  have  their  roots  in  the  hearts  of  the  English  people  which 
naturally  respond  to  them. 

In  the  following  Notes  I  have  continued  my  practice  of  giving 
(i)  Source  where  I  obtained  the  various  tales.  (2)  Parallels,  so  far 
as  possible,  in  full  for  the  British  Isles,  with  bibliographical  references 
when  they  can  be  found  ;  for  occurrences  abroad  I  generally  refer  to 
the  lists  of  incidents  contained  in  my  paper  read  before  the  Inter- 
national Folk-Lore  Congress  of  1891  and  republished  in  the  Trans- 
actions 1 892,  pp.  87-98.  (3)  Remarks  where  the  tale  seems  to  need  them. 
I  have  mainly  been  on  the  search  for  signs  of  diffusion  rather  than  of 
"  survivals"  of  antiquarian  interest,  though  I  trust  it  will  be  found  I 
have  not  neglected  these. 

XLIV.     THE  PIED  PIPER. 

Source. — Abraham  Elder,  Tales  and  Legends  of  the  Isle  of  Wight, 
(London,  1839),  pp.  157-164.  Mr.  Nutt,  who  has  abridged  and 
partly  rewritten  the  story  from  a  copy  of  Elder's  book  in  his  posses- 
sion, has  introduced  a  couple  of  touches  from  Browning. 

Parallels. — The  well-known  story  of  the  Pied  Piper  of  Hameln 
(Hamelin),  immortalised  by  Browning,  will  at  once  recur  to  every 
reader's  mind.  Before  Browning,  it  had  been  told  in  English  in  books 
as  well  known  as  Yerstegan's  Restitution  of  Decayed  Intelligence,  1605; 
Howell's  Familiar  Letters  (see  my  edition,  p.  357,  «.) ;  and  Wanley's 
Wonders  of  the  Little  World.  Browning  is  said  to  have  taken  it  from 
the  last  source  (Furnivall,  Browning  Bibliography,  158),  though  there 
are  touches  which  seem  to  me  to  come  from  Howell  (see  my  note 
(id  loc.\  while  it  is  not  impossible  he  may  have  come  across  Elder's 
book,  which  was  illustrated  by  Cruikshank.  The  Grimms  give  the 
legend  in  their  Deutsche  Sagcn  (ed.  1816,  330-33),  and  in  its  native 
land  it  has  given  rise  to  an  elaborate  poem  a  la  Scheffel  by  Julius 
Wolft,  which  has  in  its  turn  been  the  occasion  of  an  opera  by  Victor 
Nessler.  Mrs.  Gutch,  in  an  interesting  study  of  the  myth  in  Folk-Lore, 


Notes  and   References  219 

iii.  pp.  227-52,  quotes  a  poem,  The  Sea  Piece,  published  by  Dr.  Kirk- 
patrick  in  1750,  as  showing  that  a  similar  legend  was  told  of  the 
Cave  Hill,  near  Belfast. 

Here,  as  Tradition's  hoary  legend  tells, 
A  blinking  Piper  once  with  magic  Spells 
And  strains  beyond  a  vulgar  Bagpipe's  sound, 
Gathered  the  dancing  Country  wide  around. 
When  hither  as  he  drew  the  tripping  Rear 
(Dreadful  to  think  and  difficult  to  swear  !) 
The  gaping  Mountain  yawned  from  side  to  side, 
A  hideous  Cavern,  darksome,  deep,  and  wide  ; 
In  skipt  th'  exulting  Demon,  piping  loud, 
With  passive  joy  succeeded  by  the  Crowd. 

*  *  #  * 

There  firm  and  instant  closed  the  greedy  Womb, 
Where  wide-born  Thousands  met  a  common  Tomb. 

Remarks. — Mr.  Baring-Gould,  in  his  Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle 
Ages,  has  explained  the  Pied  Piper  as  a  wind  myth  ;  Mrs.  Gutch  is 
inclined  to  think  there  may  be  a  substratum  of  fact  at  the  root  of  the 
legend,  basing  her  conclusions  on  a  pamphlet  of  Dr.  Meinardus,  Der 
historische  Kern,  which  I  have  not  seen.  She  does  not,  however, 
give  any  well-authenticated  historical  event  at  Hameln  in  the 
thirteenth  century  which  could  have  plausibly  given  rise  to  the 
legend,  nor  can  I  find  any  in  the  Urkundenbuch  of  Hameln  (Lune- 
berg,  1883).  The  chief  question  of  interest  attaching  to  the  English 
form  of  the  legend  as  given  in  1839  by  Elder,  is  whether  it  is  inde- 
pendent of  the  German  myth.  It  does  not  occur  in  any  of  the  local 
histories  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  which  I  have  been  able  to  consult  of  a 
date  previous  to  Elder's  book — e.g.,  J.  Hassel,  Tour  of  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  1790.  Mr.  Shore,  in  his  History  of  Hampshire,  1891,  p.  185, 
refers  to  the  legend,  but  evidently  bases  his  reference  on  Elder,  and 
so  with  all  the  modern  references  I  have  seen.  Now  Elder  himself 
quotes  Yerstegan  in  his  comments  on  the  legend,  pp.  168-9  an<-l  note, 
and  it  is  impossible  to  avoid  conjecturing  that  he  adapted  Versle^-in 
to  the  locality.  Xewtown,  when  Hassel  visited  it  in  1790,  had  only 
six  or  seven  houses  (I.e.  \.  137-8),  though  it  had  the  privilege  of 
returning  two  members  to  Parliament  ;  it  had  been  a  populous  town 
by  the  name  of  Franchville  before  the  French  invasion  of  the  island 


22o          Notes  and  References 

of  temp.  Ric.  II.  It  is  just  possible  that  there  may  have  been  a  local 
legend  to  account  for  the  depopulation  by  an  exodus  of  the  children. 
But  the  expression  "  pied  piper"  which  Elder  used  clearly  came  from 
Verstegan,  and  until  evidence  is  shown  to  the  contrary  the  whole  of 
the  legend  was  adapted  from  him.  It  is  not  without  significance  that 
Elder  was  writing  in  the  days  of  the  Ingoldsby  Legends,  and  had 
possibly  no  more  foundation  for  the  localisation  of  his  stories  than 
Barham. 

There  still  remains  the  curious  parallel  from  Belfast  to  which  Mrs. 
dutch  has  drawn  attention.  Magic  pipers  are  not  unknown  to 
English  folk-lore,  as  in  the  Percy  ballad  of  The  Frere  and  the  Boy,  or 
in  the  nursery  rhyme  of  Tom  Piperson  in  its  more  extended  form. 
But  beguiling  into  a  mountain  is  not  known  elsewhere  except  at 
Hameln,  which  was  made  widely  known  in  England  by  Yerstegan's 
and  HowelFs  accounts,  so  that  the  Belfast  variant  is  also  probably  to 
be  traced  to  the  Ratten/anger.  Here  again,  as  in  the  case  of  Bedd- 
gellert  (Celtic  Fairy  Talcs,  No.  xxi.),  the  Blinded  Giant  and  the 
Pedlar  of  Swaffham  (infra,  Nos.  Ixi.,  Ixiii.),  we  have  an  imported 
legend  adapted  to  local  conditions. 


XLV.     HEREAFTERTHIS. 

Source. — Sent  me  anonymously  soon  after  the  appearance  of 
English  Fairy  Tales.  From  a  gloss  in  the  MS.  "  vitty  "  =  Devonian 
for  "  decent,"  I  conclude  the  tale  is  current  in  Devon.  I  should  be 
obliged  if  the  sender  would  communicate  with  me. 

I'arallcls. — The  latter  part  has  a  certain  similarity  with  "Jack 
Hannaford  "  (No.  viii.).  Halliwell's  story  of  the  miser  who  kept  his 
money  "for  luck"  (p.  153)  is  of  the  same  type.  Halliwell  remarks 
tiiat  the  tale  throws  light  on  a  passage  in  Ben  Jcnson  : 

Say  we  are  robbed, 
If  any  come  to  borrow  a  spoon  or  so 
I  will  not  have  Good  Fortune  or  God's  Blessing 
Let  in,  while  I  am  busy. 

The  earlier  part  of  the  tale  has  resemblance  with  "  Lazy  Jack" 
(No.  xxvii.),  the  European  variants  of  which  are  given  by  M.  Cosquin, 
Contes  dc  Lorraine,  i.  241.  Jan's  satisfaction  with  his  wife's  blunders 


Notes  and  References          221 

is  also  European  (Cosquin,  I.e.  i.  157).     On   minding  the  door  and 
dispersing  robbers  by  its  aid  see  "  Mr.  Vinegar"  (No.  vi.). 

Remarks. — "  Hereafterthis  "  is  thus  a  melange  of  droll  incidents,  yet 
has  characteristic  folkish  touches  ("  can  you  milk-y,  bake-y,"  "  when  I 
lived  home")  which  give  it  much  vivacity. 


XLVI.     THE  GOLDEN  BALL. 

Source. — Contributed  to  the  first  edition  of  Henderson's  Folk-Lore 
of  the  Northern  Counties,  pp.  333-5,  by  Rev.  S.  Baring-Gould. 

Parallels. — Mr.  Nutt  gave  a  version  in  Folk-Lore  Journal,  vi.  144. 
The  man  in  instalments  occurs  in  "The  Strange  Visitor  "  (No.  xxxii.). 
The  latter  part  of  the  tale  has  been  turned  into  a  game  for  English 
children,  "  Mary  Brown,"  given  in  Miss  Plunket's  Merry  Games,  but 
not  included  in  Newell,  Games  and  Songs  of  American  Children. 

Remarks. — This  story  is  especially  interesting  as  having  given  rise 
to  a  game.  Capture  and  imprisonment  are  frequently  the  gruesome 
motif 'of  children's  games,  as  in  "  Prisoner's  base."  Here  it  has  been 
used  with  romantic  effect. 


XLVI  I.     MY  OWN  SELF. 

Source. — Told  to  Mrs.  Balfour  by  Mrs.  W.,  a  native  of  North 
Sunderland,  who  had  seen  the  cottage  and  heard  the  tale  from 
persons  who  had  known  the  widow  and  her  boy,  and  had  got  the 
story  direct  from  them.  The  title  was  "  Me  A'an  SeF,"  which  I  have 
altered  to  "  My  Own  Self." 

Parallels. — Notwithstanding  Mrs.  Balfour's  informant,  the  same  tale 
is  widely  spread  in  the  North  Country.  Hugh  Miller  relates  it,  in  his 
Scenes  from  my  Childhood,  as  "  Ainsel"  ;  it  is  given  in  Mr.  Hartland's 
English  Folk  and  Fairy  Tales;  Mr.  F.  B.  Jevons  has  heard  it  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  Durham;  while  a  further  version  appeared  in 
Monthly  Chronicle  of  North  Country  Folk  Lore.  Further  parallels 
abroad  are  enumerated  by  Mr.  Clouston  in  his  Book  of  Noodles,  pp. 
194-5,  and  by  the  late  Prof.  Kohler  in  Orient  and  Occident^.  331. 
The  expedient  by  which  Ulysses  outwits  Polyphemus  in  the  Odyssey 
by  calling  himself  ovns  is  clearly  of  the  same  order. 

Remarks.— The  parallel  with  the  Odyssey  suggests  the  possibility 
that  this  is  the  ultimate  source  of  the  legend,  as  other  parts  of  the 


222  Notes  and   References 

epic  have  been  adapted  to  local  requirements  in  Great  Britain,  as  in 
the  "Blinded  Giant"  (No.  Ixi.),  or  "  Conall  Yellowclaw"  (Celtic  Fairy 
Tales,  No.  v.).  The  fact  of  Continental  parallels  disposes  of  the 
possibility  of  its  being  a  merely  local  legend.  The  fairies  might 
appear  to  be  in  a  somewhat  novel  guise  here  as  something  to  be 
afraid  of.  But  this  is  the  usual  attitude  of  the  folk  towards  the 
"  Good  People,"  as  indeed  their  euphemistic  name  really  implies. 


XLVIII.     THE  BLACK  BULL  OF  NORROWAY. 

Source. — Chambers's  Popular  Rhymes  of  Scotland,  much  Anglicised 
in  language,  but  otherwise  unaltered. 

Parallels. — Chambers,  I.e.,  gave  a  variant  with  the  title  "  The  Red 
Bull  o'  Norroway."  Kennedy,  Legendary  Fictions,  p.  87,  gives  a 
variant  with  the  title  "  The  Brown  Bear  of  Norway."  Mr.  Stewart  gave 
a  Leitrim  version,  in  which  "  Norroway  "  becomes  "  Orange,"  in  Folk 
Lore  for  June  1893,  which  Miss  Peacock  follows  up  with  a  Lincoln- 
shire parallel  (showing  the  same  corruption  of  name)  in  the  September 
number.  A  reference  to  the  "  Black  Bull  o'  Norroway"  occurs  in 
Sidney's  Arcadia,  as  also  in  the  Complaynt  of  Scotland,  1548.  The 
"sale  of  bed''  incident  at  the  end  has  been  bibliogiaphised  by  Miss 
Cox  in  her  volume  of  variants  of  Cinderella,  p.  481.  It  probably 
existed  in  one  of  the  versions  of  Nix  Nought  Nothing  (No.  vii.). 

Remarks. — The  Black  Bull  is  clearly  a  Beast  who  ultimately  wins  a 
Beauty.  But  the  tale  as  is  told  is  clearly  not  sufficiently  motivated. 
Miss  Peacock's  version  renders  it  likely  that  a  fuller  account  may 
yet  be  recovered  in  England. 


XLIX.     YALLERY  BROWN. 

Source. — Mrs.  Balfour's  "  Legends  of  the  Lincolnshire  Fens,"  in 
Folk  Lon\  ii.  It  was  told  to  Mrs.  Balfour  by  a  labourer,  who  pro- 
fessed to  be  the  hero  of  the  story,  and  related  it  in  the  first  person. 
I  have  given  him  a  name,  and  changed  the  narration  into  the  oblique 
narration,  and  toned  down  the  dialect. 

Parallels.— "  Tiddy  Mun,"  the  hero  of  another  of  Mrs.  Balfour's 
legends  (I.e.,  p.  151)  was  "none  bigger  'n  a  three  years  old  bairn,"  and 
had  no  proper  name. 

Remarks. — One   might  almost  suspect  Mrs.  Balfour  of  being  the 


Notes  and   References          223 

victim  of  a  piece  of  invention  on  the  part  of  her  autobiographical 
informant.  But  the  scrap  of  verse,  especially  in  its  original  dialect, 
has  such  a  folkish  ring  that  it  is  probable  he  was  only  adapting  a 
local  legend  to  his  own  circumstances. 

L.    THE  THREE  FEATHERS. 

Source. — Collected  by  Mrs.  Gomme  from  some  hop-pickers  near 
Deptford. 

Parallels. — The  beginning  is  a  la  Cupid  and  Psyche,  on  which  Mr. 
Lang's  monograph  in  the  Carabas  series  is  the  classic  authority.  The 
remainder  is  an  Eastern  tale,  the  peregrinations  of  which  have  been 
studied  by  Mr.  Clouston  in  his  Pop.  Tales  and  Fictions,  ii.  289,  seq. 
The  Wrighfs  Chaste  Wife,  is  the  English  fabliau  on  the  subject. 
M.  Bddier,  in  his  recent  work  on  Les  Fabliaux,  pp.  411-13,  denies  the 
Eastern  origin  of  the  fabliau,  but  in  his  Indiaphobia  M.  Bedier  is 
"  capable  de  tout."  In  the  Indian  version  the  various  messengers  are 
sent  by  the  king  to  test  the  chastity  of  a  peerless  wife  of  whom  he  has 
heard.  The  incident  occurs  in  some  versions  of  the  Battle  of  the 
Birds  story  (Celtic  Fairy  Tales,  No.  xxiv.),  and  considering  the  wide 
spread  of  this  in  the  British  Isles,  it  was  possibly  from  this  source 
that  it  came  to  Deptford. 

LI.     SIR  GAMMER  VANS. 

Source. — Halliwell's  Nursery  Rhymes  and  Tales. 

Parallels.— There  is  a  Yorkshire  Lying  Tale  in  Henderson's  Folk 
Love,  first  edition,  p.  337,  a  Suffolk  one,  "  Happy  Borz:l,:i  in  Suffolk 
Notes  and  Queries,  while  a  similar  jingle  of  inconsequent  absurdities, 
commencing  "  So  he  died,  and  she  unluckily  married  the  barber,  and 
a  great  bear  coming  up  the  street  popped  his  head  into  the  window, 
saying,  '  Do  you  sell  any  soap '  ? "  is  said  to  have  been  invented  by 
Charles  James  Fox  to  test  Sheridan's  memory,  who  repeated  it  after 
one  hearing.  (Others  attribute  it  to  Foote.)  Similar  Lugenmarchen  are 
given  by  the  Grimms,  and  discussed  by  them  in  their  Notes,  Mrs. 
Hunt's  translation,  ii.  pp.  4^4,  435>  44^,  45O>  452»  <•'/•  Crane,  Ital.  Pop. 
Tales,  p.  263. 

Remarks. — The  reference  to  venison  warrants,  and  bows  and  arrows, 
seem  to  argue  considerable  antiquity  for  this  piece  of  nonsense.  The 
honorific  prefix  "Sir"  may  in  that  case  refer  to  clerkly  qualities 
rather  than  to  knighthood. 


224          Notes  and  References 


LII.     TOM  HICKATHRIFT. 

Source.— From  the  Chapbook,  c.  1660,  in  the  Pepysian  Library, 
edited  for  the  Villon  Society  by  Mr.  G.  L.  Gomme.  Mr.  Nutt,  who 
kindly  abridged  it  for  me,  writes,  "  Nothing  in  the  shape  of  incident 
has  been  omitted,  and  there  has  been  no  re-writing  beyond  a  phrase 
here  and  there  rendered  necessary  by  the  process  of  abridgment.  But 
I  have  in  one  case  altered  the  sequence  of  events,  putting  the  fight 
with  the  giant  last." 

/'</ra//6'/.y.— There  are  similar  adventures  of  giants  in  Hunt's 
Cornish  Drolls.  Sir  Francis  Palgrave  (Quart.  Rev.,  vol.  xxi.),  and, 
after  him,  Mr.  Gomme,  have  drawn  attention  to  certain  similarities 
with  the  Grettir  Saga,  but  they  do  not  extend  beyond  general  resem- 
blances of  great  strength.  Mr.  Gomme,  however,  adds  that  the  cart- 
wheel "  plays  a  not  unimportant  part  in  English  folk-lore  as  a  repre- 
sentative of  old  runic  faith"  (Villon  Soc.  edition,  p.  xv.). 

Remarks.— Mr.  Gomme,  in  his  interesting  Introduction,  points  out 
several   indications  of  considerable  antiquity  for  the  legend,  various 
expressions  in  the  Pepysian  chapbook  ("in  the  marsh  of  the  Isle  of 
Ely,':  "  good  ground  "),  indicating  that  it  could  trace  back  to  the  six- 
teenth  century.      On    the   other  hand,   there   is    evidence   of    local 
tradition    persisting   from    that   time    onward   till    the  present   day 
(Weaver,  Funerall  Monuments,   1631,  pp.    866-7  5  Spelman,  Icenia, 
1640,  p.  138  ;  Dugdale,  linbanking,  1662  (ed.  1772,  p.  244)  ;  Blomefield, 
Norfolk,  1808,  ix.  pp.  79,  80).     These  refer  to  a  sepulchral  monument 
in  Tylney  churchyard  which  had  figured  on  a  stone  coffin  an  axle- 
tree  and  cart-wheel.     The  name  in  these  versions  of  the  legend  is 
given  as  Hickifric,  and  he  is  there  represented  as  a  village  Hampden 
who  withstood  the  tyranny  of  the  local  lord  of  the  manor.    Mr.  Gomme 
is  inclined  to  believe,  I  understand  hi  in,  that  there  is  a  certain  amount 
of  evidence  for  Tom  Hickathrift  being  a  historic  personality  round 
whom  some  of  the  Scandinavian  mythical  exploits  have  gathered.     I 
must  refer  to  his  admirable   Introduction  for  the  ingenious  line  of 
reasoning  on  which  he  bases  these  conclusions.     Under  any  circum- 
stances no  English  child's  library  of  folk-tales  can  be  considered  com- 
plete that  does  not  present  a  version  of  Mr.  Hickathrift's  exploits. 


Notes  and   References          225 

LI  1 1.     THE  MEDLEY   KOW. 

Source.— Told  to  Mrs.  Balfour  by  Mrs.  M.  of  S.  Northumbcrl.in.l. 
Mrs.  M.'s  mother  told  the  tale  as  having  happened  to  a  person  she 
had  known  when  young  :  she  had  herself  seen  the  Hedley  Kow  twice, 
once  as  a  donkey  and  once  as  a  wisp  of  straw.  "  Kow  "  must  not  be 
confounded  with  the  more  prosaic  animal  with  a  C. 

Parallels.— There  is  a  short  reference  to  the  Hedley  Kow  in 
Henderson,  I.e.,  first  edition,  pp.  234-5.  Our  story  is  shortly  referred 
to  thus  :  "  He  would  present  himself  to  some  old  dame  gathering 
sticks,  in  the  form  of  a  truss  of  straw,  which  she  would  be  sure  to 
take  up  and  carry  away.  Then  it  would  become  so  heavy  that  she 
would  have  to  lay  her  burden  down,  on  which  the  straw  would 
become  '  quick,'  rise  upright  and  shuffle  away  before  her,  till  at  last  it 
vanished  from  her  sight  with  a  laugh  and  shout."  Some  of  Robin 
Goodfellcw's  pranks  are  similar  to  those  of  the  Hedley  Kow.  The 
old  woman's  content  with  the  changes  is  similar  to  that  of  "Mr. 
Vinegar."  An  ascending  scale  of  changes  has  been  studied  by  Prof. 
Crane,  Italian  Popular  Talcs,  p.  373. 


LIV.     GOBBORN  SEER. 

Source. — Collected  by  Mrs.  Gomme  from  an  old  woman  at  Dept- 
ford.  It  is  to  be  remarked  that  "  Gobborn  Seer"  is  Irish  (Goban 
Saor  =  free  carpenter),  and  is  the  Irish  equivalent  of  Wayland  Smith, 
and  occurs  in  several  place  names  in  Ireland. 

Parallels. — The  essence  of  the  tale  occurs  in  Kennedy,  I.e.,  p.  67 
seq.  Gobborn  Seer's  daughter  was  clearly  the  clever  lass  who 
is  found  in  all  parts  of  the  Indo-European  world.  An  instance 
in  my  Indian  Fairy  Tah^.^  "Why  the  Fish  laughed''  (No.  xxiv.). 
She  has  been  made  a  special  study  of  by  Prof.  Child,  English  and 
Scotch  Ballads,  i.  485,  while  an  elaborate  monograph  by  Prof.  Benfry 
under  the  title  "  Die  Kluge  Dime"  (reprinted  in  his  Klcinc  Schriftcn, 
ii.  156  seq.),  formed  the  occasion  for  his  rirst  presentation  of  his  now 
well-known  hypothesis  of  the  derivation  of  all  folk-tales  from  India. 

Remarks. — But  for  the  accident  of  the  title  being  preserved  there 
would  have  been  nothing  to  show  that  this  tale  had  been  imported 
into  England  from  Ireland,  whither  it  had  probably  been  carried  all 
the  wav  from  India. 


226          Notes  and  References 

LV.     LAWKAMERCYME. 

Source. — Halliwell,  Nursery  Rhymes. 

Parallels.— It  is  possible  that  this  is  an  Eastern  "sell"  :  it  occurs 
at  any  rate  as  the  first  episode  in  Fitzgerald's  translation  of  Jami's 
Saldmdn  and  Ab sal.  Jami,  ob.  1492,  introduces  the  story  to  illustrate 
the  perplexities  of  the  problem  of  individuality  in  a  pantheistic 

system. 

Lest,  like  the  simple  Arab  in  the  tale, 
I  grow  perplext,  O  God  !  'twixt  ME  and  THEE, 
If  I — this  Spirit  that  inspires  me  whence? 
If  THOU — then  what  this  sensual  impotence? 

In  other  words,  M.  Bourget's  Cruelle  Enigmc.  The  Arab  yokel 
coming  to  Bagdad  is  fearful  of  losing  his  identity,  and  ties  a  pumpkin 
to  his  leg  before  going  to  sleep.  His  companion  transfers  it  to  his 
own  leg.  The  yokel  awaking  is  perplexed  like  the  pantheist. 

If  I — the  pumpkin  why  on  YOU? 

If  YOU — then  where  am  I,  and  WHO  ? 


LVI.  TATTERCOATS. 

Source. — Told  to  Mrs.  Balfour  by  a  little'  girl  named  Sally  Brown, 
when  she  lived  in  the  Cars  in  Lincolnshire.  Sally  had  got  it  from  her 
mother,  who  worked  for  Mrs.  Balfour.  It  was  originally  told  in 
dialect,  which  Mrs.  Balfour  has  omitted. 

Parallels. — Miss  Cox  has  included  "Tattercoats"  in  her  exhaustive 
collection  of  parallels  of  Cinderella  (Folk-Lore  Society  Publications, 
1892),  No.  274  from  the  MS.  which  I  had  lent  her.  Miss  Cox  rightly 
classes  it  as  "  Indeterminate,"  and  it  has  only  the  Menial  Heroine  and 
Happy  Marriage  episodes  in  common  with  stories  of  the  Cinderella 
type. 

Remarks. — "Tattercoats  "  is  of  interest  chiefly  as  being  without  any 
"fairy"  or  supernatural  elements,  unless  the  magic  pipe  can  be  so 
considered  ;  it  certainly  gives  the  tale  a  fairy-like  element.  It  is 
practically  a  prose  variant  of  "  King  Cophetua  and  the  Beggar  Maid,'' 
and  is  thus  an  instance  of  the  folk-novel  pure  and  simple,  without  any 
admixture  of  those  unnatural  incidents  which  transform  the  folk-novel 
into  the  serious  folk-tale  as  we  are  accustomed  to  have  it.  Which  is 
the  prior,  folk-novel  or  tale,  it  would  be  hard  to  say. 


Notes   and   References  227 

LVII.     THE  WEE  BANNOCK. 

Source. — Chambers's  Popular  Rhymes  of  Scotland.  I  have  attempted 
an  impossibility,  I  fear,  in  trying  to  anglicise,  but  the  fun  of  the 
original  tempted  me.  There  still  remain  several  technical  trade 
terms  requiring  elucidation.  I  owe  the  following  to  the  kindness  of 
the  Rev.  Mr.  Todd  Martin,  of  Belfast.  Laivtrod=\?cp  board  on  which 
the  tailor  irons  ;  tow  cards,  the  comb  with  which  tow  is  carded  ;  the 
dove,  a  heavy  wooden  knife  for  breaking  up  the  flax.  Heckling  is 
combing  it  with  a  heckle  or  wooden  comb  ;  binnings  are  halters  for 
cattle  made  of  sprit  or  rushes.  Spurtle  —  spoon  ;  7t'/«>/j  =  gorse. 

Parallels. — This  is  clearly  a  variant  of  "  Johnnycake"  -journey 
cake,  No.  xxviii.,  where  see  Notes. 

Remarks. — But  here  the  interest  is  with  the  pursuers  rather  than 
with  the  pursued.  The  subtle  characterisation  of  the  various  occupa- 
tions reaches  a  high  level  of  artistic  merit.  Mr.  Barrie  himself  could 
scarcely  have  succeeded  better  in  a  very  difficult  task. 


LVIII.     JOHNNY  GLOKE. 

Source. — Contributed  by  Mr.  W.  Gregor  to  Folk-Lore  Journal,  vii. 
I  have  rechristened  "Johnny  Glaik"  for  the  sake  of  the  rhyme,  and 
anglicised  the  few  Scotticisms. 

Parallels. — This  is  clearly  "The  Valiant  Tailor"  of  the  Grimms  : 
"  x  at  a  blow  "  has  been  bibliographised.  (See  my  list  of  Incidents  in 
Trans.  Folk-Lore  Congress,  1892,  sub  vocc.} 

Remarks.— How  "  The  Valiant  Tailor"  got  to  Aberdeen  one  cannot 
tell,  though  the  resemblance  is  close  enough  to  suggest  a  direct 
"  lifting  "  from  some  English  version  of  "  Grimm's.  Goblins.''  At  the 
same  time  it  must  be  remembered  that  "Jack  the  Giant  Killer'  see 
Notes  on  No.  xix.)  contains  some  of  the  incidents  of  the  Valiant 
Tailor. 

LIX.    COAT  O'  CLAY. 

Source. — Contributed  by  Mrs.  Balfour  originally  to  Longmans 
Magazine,  and  thence  to  Folk-Lore,  Sept.  1890. 

Remarks.— A  rustic  apologue,  which  is  scarcely  more  than  a  pro- 
longed pun  on  "  Coat  o'  Clay."  Mrs.  Balfour's  telling  redeems  it  from 
the  usual  dulness  of  folk-tales  with  a  moral  or  a  double  meaning. 


228  Notes  and   References 


LX.     THE  THREE  COWS. 

Source. — Contributed  to  Henderson,  /.< .,  pp.  321-2,  by  the  Rev. 
S.  Baring-Gould. 

Parallels. — The  incident  "Bones  together"  occurs  in  "  Rushen 
Coatie"  (infra,  No.  Ixx.),  and  has  been  discussed  by  the  Grimms, 
'•  399;  a°d  by  Prof.  Kohler,  Or.  und  Occ.  ii.  680. 


LXI.     THE  BLINDED  GIANT. 

Source. — Henderson's  Folk-Lore  of  Northern  Counties.  See  also 
Folk- Lore. 

Parallels. — Polyphemus  in  the  Odyssey  and  the  Celtic  parallels  in 
Celtic  Fairy  Tales,  No.  v.,  "  Conall  Yellowclaw."  The  same  incident 
occurs  in  one  of  Sindbad's  voyages. 

Remarks. — Here  we  have  another  instance  of  the  localisation  of  a 
well-known  myth.  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  version  is  ulti- 
mately to  be  traced  back  to  the  Odyssey.  The  one-eyed  giant,  the 
barred  door,  the  escape  through  the  blinded  giant's  legs  in  the  skin  of 
a  slaughtered  animal,  are  a  series  of  incidents  that  could  not  have 
arisen  independently  and  casually.  Yet  till  lately  the  mill  stood  to 
prove  if  the  narrator  lied,  and  every  circumstance  of  local  particularity 
seemed  to  vouch  for  the  autochthonous  character  of  the  myth.  The 
incident  is  an  instructive  one,  and  I  have  therefore  included  it  in 
this  volume,  though  it  is  little  more  than  an  anecdote  in  its  present 
shape. 

LXII.     SCRAPEFOOT. 

Source. — Collected  by  Mr.  Batten  from  Mrs.  H.,  who  heard  it  from 
her  mother  over  forty  years  ago. 

Parallels. — It  is  clearly  a  variant  of  Southey's  "  Three  Bears  " 
(No.  xviii.). 

Remarks. — This  remarkable  variant  raises  the  question  whether 
Southey  did  anything  more  than  transform  Scrapefoot  into  his 
naughty  old  woman,  who  in  her  turn  has  been  transformed  by  popular 
tradition  into  the  naughty  girl  Silverhair.  Mr.  Nutt  ingeniously 
suggests  that  Southey  heard  the  story  told  of  an  old  vixen,  and 
mistook  the  rustic  name  of  a  female  fox  for  the  metaphorical 
application  to  women  of  fox-like  temper.  Mrs.  H.'s  version  to  my 


Notes  and   References  229 

mind    has  all   the  marks  of   priority.     It    is    throughout    ;m    ani 
tale,  the  touch   at  the  end  of  the  shaking    the  paws  and   the   n 
Scrapefoot  are  too  voikstiimlich  to  have  been   conscious  variations 
on  Southey's  tale.     In  introducing  the  story  in  his  Doctor,  the  poet 
laureate  did  not  claim  to  do   more  than   repeat  a  popular  tale.     I 
think  that  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  in  .Mrs.  H.'s  version  we  h.ive 
now  recovered  this  in  its  original  form.      If  this  is  so,  we  may  here 
have  one  more  incident  of  the  great  northern  beast  epic  of  bear  and 
fox,  on  which  Prof.  Krohn  has  written  an  instructive  monograph.  Il.tr 
(Wolf.)  und  Fuchs  (Helsingfors,  1889). 

LXIII.     THE  PEDLAR  OF  SWAFFHAM. 

Source. — Diary  of  Abraham  dc  la  Pry  me  (Surtees  Soc.)  under  date 
loth  Nov.,  1699,  but  re-written  by  Mr.  Nutt,  who  has  retained  the  few 
characteristic  seventeenth  century  touches  of  Pryme's  dull  and  colour- 
less narration.  There  is  a  somewhat  fuller  account  in  Blomfield's 
History  of  Norfolk,  vi.  211-13,  from  Twysden's  Reminiscences,  cd. 
Hearne,  p.  299.  In  this  there  is  a  double  treasure ;  the  first  in  an  iron 
pot  with  a  Latin  inscription,  which  the  pedlar,  whose  name  is  John 
Chapman,  does  not  understand.  Inquiring  its  meaning  from  a  learned 
friend,  he  is  told— 

Under  me  doth  lie 

Another  much  richer  than  I. 

He  accordingly  digs  deeper  and  finds  another  pot  of  gold. 

Parallels. — Blomfield  refers  to  Fungerus,  Etymologic  ion  J.aliiw- 
Gnccum,  pp.  11 10-1 1,  where  the  same  story  is  told  of  a  peasant  of 
Doit,  in  Holland,  who  was  similarly  directed  to  go  to  Kempen  Bridge. 
Prof.  E.  B.  Cowell,  who  gives  the  passage  from  Fungerus  in  a  special 
paper  on  the  subject  in  \hz  Journal  of  Philology,  vi.  189-95,  points  out 
that  the  same  story  occurs  in  the  Masnai'i  of  the  Persian  port  Jala- 
luddin,  whose yforw//  is  1260  A.M.  Here  a  young  spendthrift  of  Bagdad 
is  warned  in  a  dream  to  repair  to  Cairo,  with  the  usual  result  of  being 

referred  back. 

Remarks.— The  artificial  character  of  the  incident  is  suftirient  to 
prevent  its  having  occurred  in  reality  or  to  more  than  one  inventive 
imagination.  It  must  therefore  have  been  brought  to  Europe  I 
the  East  and  adapted  to  local  conditions  at  Dort  and  Swaffham 
Prof.  Cowell  suggests  that  it  was  possibly  adapted  at  the  latter  plai  e 
to  account  for  the  effigy  of  the  pedlar  and  his  dog. 


230  Notes  and   References 


LXIV.     THE  OLD  WITCH. 

Source. — Collected  by  Mrs.  Gomme  at  Deptford. 

Parallels. —  I  have  a  dim  memory  of  hearing  a  similar  tale  in 
Australia  in  1860.  It  is  clearly  parallel  with  the  Grimms'  u  Frau 
Holle,"  where  the  good  girl  is  rewarded  and  the  bad  punished  in  a 
similar  way.  Perrault's  "Toads  and  Diamonds"  is  of  the  same 
genus. 

LXV.     THE  THREE  WISHES. 

Source. — Sternberg's  Folk-Lore  of  Northamptonshire^  1851,  but 
entirely  re-written  by  Mr.  Nutt,  who  has  introduced  from  other 
variants  one  touch  at  the  close — viz.,  the  readiness  of  the  wife  to 
allow  her  husband  to  remain  disfigured. 

Parallels. — Perrault's  "  Trois  Souhaits"  is  the  same  tale,  and  Mr. 
Lang  has  shown  in  his  edition  of  Perrault  (pp.  xlii.-li.)  how  widely 
spread  is  the  theme  throughout  the  climes  and  the  ages.  I  do  not, 
however,  understand  him  to  grant  that  they  are  all  derived  from  one 
source — that  represented  in  the  Indian  Pantschatantra.  In  my 
sEsop,  i.  140-1,  I  have  pointed  out  an  earlier  version  in  Phaidrus 
where  it  occurs  (as  in  the  prose  versions)  as  the  fable  of  Mercury  and 
the  two  Women,  one  of  whom  wishes  to  see  her  babe  when  it  has  a 
beard  ;  the  other,  that  everything  she  touches  may  follow  her,  which 
she  would  find  useful  in  her  profession.  The  babe  becomes  bearded, 
and  the  other  woman  raising  her  hand  to  wipe  her  eyes  finds  her  nose 
following  her  hand — denouement  on  which  the  scene  closes.  M.  Be"dier, 
as  usual,  denies  the  Indian  origin,  Les  Fabliaux,  pp.  177  scq. 

Remarks. — I  have  endeavoured  to  show,  l.c ,  that  the  Phsedrine  form 
is  ultimately  to  be  derived  from  India,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt 
that  all  the  other  variants,  which  are  only  variations  on  one  idea,  and 
that  an  absurdly  incongruous  one.  were  derived  from  India  in  the  last 
resort.  The  case  is  strongest  for  drolls  of  this  kind. 

LXVI.  THE  BURIED  MOON. 

Source.— Mrs.  Balfour's  "  Legends  of  the  Lincolnshire  Cars  "  in 
Folk-Lore,  ii.,  somewhat  abridged  and  the  dialect  removed.  The 
story  was  derived  from  a  little  girl  named  Bratton,  who  declared  she 
had  heard  it  from  her  "grannie."  Mrs.  Balfour  thinks  the  girl's  own 
weird  imagination  had  much  to  do  with  framing  the  details. 


Notes  and   References  2^1 

\j 

Remar&s.—The  tale  is  noteworthy  as  being  distinctly  mythical  in 
character,  and  yet  collected  within  the  last  ten  years  from  one  of  the 
English  peasantry.  The  conception  of  the  moon  as  a  beneficent 
being,  the  natural  enemy  of  the  bogles  and  other  dwellers  of  the 
dark,  is  natural  enough,  but  scarcely  occurs,  so  far  as  I  recollect,  in 
other  mythological  systems.  There  is,  at  any  rate,  nothing  analogous 
in  the  Grimms'  treatment  of  the  moon  in  their  Teutonic  ITythology, 
tr.  Stallybrass,  pp.  701-21. 

LXVII.     A  SON  OF  ADAM. 

Source.— From  memory,  by  Mr.  E.  Sidney  Hartland,  as  heard  by 
him  from  his  nurse  in  childhood. 

Parallels. — Jacques  de  Vitry  Excinpla,  ed.  Prof.  Crane,  No.  xiii., 
and  references  given  in  notes,  p.  139.  It  occurs  in  Swit't  and  in 
modern  Italian  folk-lore. 

Remarks. — The  Exempla  were  anecdotes,  witty  and  otherwise,  used 
by  the  monks  in  their  sermons  to  season  their  discourse.  Often  they 
must  have  been  derived  from  the  folk  of  the  period,  and  at  first  sight 
it.  might  seem  that  we  had  found  still  extant  among  the  folk  the  story 
that  had  been  the  original  of  Jacques  de  Yitry's  Excmplitm.  But  the 
theological  basis  of  the  story  shows  clearly  that  it  was  originally  a 
monkish  invention  and  came  thence  amon^r  the  folk. 


LXVIII.     THE  CHILDREN   IN  THE  WOOD. 

Source. — Percy,  Rcliques.  The  ballad  form  of  the  story  has  become 
such  a  nursery  classic  that  I  had  not  the  heart  to  "prose  "  it.  As  Mr. 
Allingham  remarks,  it  is  the  best  of  the  ballads  of  the  pedestrian 
order. 

Parallels.— The  second  of  R.  Yarrington's  Two  Lamentable  Trage- 
dies, 1601,  has  the  same  plot  as  the  ballad.  Several  chapbooks  have 
been  made  out  of  it,  some  of  them  enumerated  by  Halliwell's  Popular 
Histories  (Percy  Soc.)  No.  18.  From  one  of  these  I  am  in  the  fortu- 
nate position  of  giving  the  names  of  the  dramatis  persona:  of  this 
domestic  tragedy.  Androgus  was  the  wicked  uncle,  Pisaurus  his 
brother  who  married  Eugenia,  and  their  children  in  the  wood  were 
Cassander  and  little  Kate.  The  ruffians  were  appropriately  named 
Rawbones  and  Woudkill.  According  to  a  writer  in  3  .Yc/V\  and 
Queries,  ix.  144,  the  traditional  burial-place  of  the  children  is  pointed 


232  Notes  and   References 

out  in  Norfolk.   The  ballad  was  known  before  Percy,  as  it  is  mentioned 
in  the  Spectator,  Nos.  80  and  179. 

Remarks.— The  only  "fairy"  touch— but  what  a  touch  ! — is  the  pall 
•of  leaves  collected  by  the  robins. 


LXIX.     THE  HOBYAHS. 

Source. — American  Folk- Lore  Journal,  iii.  173,  contributed  by  Mr. 
5.  V.  Proudfit  as  current  in  a  family  deriving  from  Perth. 

Remarks. — But  for  the  assurance  of  the  tale  itself  that  Hobyahs  are 
no  more,  Mr.  Batten's  portraits  of  them  would  have  convinced  me 
that  they  were  the  bogles  or  spirits  of  the  comma  bacillus.  Mr. 
Proudfit  remarks  that  the  cry  "  Look  me  "  was  very  impressive. 


LXX.     A  POTTLE  O'  BRAINS. 

Source. — Contributed  by  Mrs.  Balfour  to  Folk-Lore,  II. 

Parallels. — The  fool's  wife  is  clearly  related  to  the  Clever  Lass  of 
"  Gobborn  Seer,''  where  see  notes. 

Remarks. — The  fool  is  obviously  of  the  same  family  as  he  of  the 
•"Coat  o'  Clay:!  (No.  lix.),  if  he  is  not  actually  identical  with  him. 
His  adventures  might  be  regarded  as  a  sequel  to  the  former  ones. 
The  Noodle  family  is  strongly  represented  in  English  folk-tales,  which 
would  seem  to  confirm  Carlvle's  celebrated  statistical  remark. 


LXXI.  THE  KING  OF  ENGLAND. 

Source. — Mr.  F.  Hindes  Groome,  "In  Gypsy  Tents,"  told  him  by 
John  Roberts,  a  Welsh  gypsy,  with  a  few  slight  changes  and  omission 
of  passages  insisting  upon  the  gypsy  origin  of  the  three  helpful 
brothers. 

Parallels. — The  king  and  his  three  sons  are  familiar  figures  in 
European  marchcn.  Slavonic  parallels  are  enumerated  by  Leskien 
Brugman  in  their  Lithauische  Marchen,  notes  on  No.  11,  p.  542.  The 
Sleeping  Beauty  is  of  course  found  in  Perrault. 

Remarks. — The  tale  is  scarcely  a  good  example  for  Mr.  Hindes 
Groome's  contention  (in  Transactions  Folk-Lore  Congress]  for 
the  diffusion  of  all  folk-tales  by  means  of  gypsies  as  colporteurs. 
This  is  merely  a  matter  of  evidence,  and  of  evidence  there  is  singularly 


Notes  and   References  233 

little,  though  it  is  indeed  curious  that  one  of  Campbell's  best  equipped 
informants  should  turn  out  to  be  a  gypsy.  Even  this  fact,  however,  is 
not  too  well  substantiated. 


LXXII.     KING  JOHN  AND  THE  ABBOT. 

Source.—"  Prosed"  from  the  well-known  ballad  in  Percy.  I  have 
changed  the  first  query  :  What  am  I  worth?  Answer:  Twenty  nine 
pence — one  less,  I  ween,  than  the  Lord.  This  would  have  sounded 
somewhat  bold  in  prose. 

Parallels. — Vincent  of  Beauvais  has  the  story,  but  the  English 
version  comes  from  the  German  Joe  Miller,  Pauli's  Schimpf  nn-.l 
£rnsi,  No.  lv.,  p.  46,  ed.  Oesterley,  where  see  his  notes.  The  ques- 
tion I  have  omitted  exists  there,  and  cannot  have  "  independently 
arisen."  Pauli  was  a  fifteenth  century  worthy  or  unworthy. 

Remarks. — Riddles  were  once  on  a  time  serious  things  to  meddle 
with,  as  witness  Samson  and  the  Sphynx,  and  other  instances  duly 
noted  with  his  customary  erudition  by  Prof.  Child  in  his  comments  on 
the  ballad,  English  and  Scotch  Ballads,  i.  403-14. 


LXXIII.     RUSHEN  COATIE. 

Source. — I  have  concocted  this  English,  or  rather  Scotch,  Cinderella 
from  the  various  versions  given  in  Miss  Cox's  remarkable  collection 
of  345  variants  of  Cinderella  (Folk-Lore  Society,  1892);  sec  Parnlh-ls 
for  an  enumeration  of  those  occurring  in  the  British  Isles,  I  have 
used  Nos.  1-3,  8-10.  I  give  my  composite  the  title  "  Riishcn  Coat  it . 
to  differentiate  it  from  any  of  the  Scotch  variants,  and  for  the  purposes 
of  a  folk-lore  experiment.  If  this  book  becomes  generally  used  among 
English-speaking  peoples,  it  may  possibly  re-introduce  this  and  other 
tales  among  the  folk.  We  should  be  able  to  trace  this  re-introduction 
by  the  variation  in  titles.  I  have  done  the  same  with  "  Nix  Nought 
Nothing,"  "Molly  Whuppie,"  and  "Johnny  Gloke." 

Parallels. — Miss  Cox's  volume  gives  no  less  than  1 13  variants  of 
the  pure  type  of  Cinderella — her  type  A.  "  Cinderella,  or  the  Fortu- 
nate Marriage  of  a  despised  Scullery-maid  by  aid  of  an  Aniin<il  God- 
mother through  the  Test  of  a  Slipper''  -such  might  be  the  explanatory 
title  of  a  chapbook  dealing  with  the  pure  type  of  Cinderella.  Thi 
represented  in  Miss  Cox's  book,  so  far  as  the  British  Isles  are  con- 


Notes  and   References 


cerned,  by  no  less  than  seven  variants,  as  follows  : — (i)  Dr.  Blind,  in 
Archccological  Review,  iii.  24-7,  "Ashpitell"  (from  neighbourhood  of 
Glasgow).  (2)  A.  Lang,  in  Revue  Celtiqne,  t.  iii.,  reprinted  in  "  Folk- 
Lore,"  September,  1890,  "  Rashin  Coatie  "  (from  Morayshire).  (3)  Mr. 
Gregor,  in  Folk-Lore  Journal,  ii.  72-4  (from  Aberdeenshire),  "  The 
Red  Calf" — all  these  in  Lowland  Scots.  (4)  Campbell,  Popular  Talcs, 
No.  xliii.  ii.  286  seq.,  "  The  Sharp  Grey  Sheep."  (5)  Mr.  Sinclair,  in 
Celtic  Mag.,  xiii.  454-65,  "  Snow-white  Maiden."  (6)  Mr.  Macleod's 
variant  communicated  through  Mr.  Nutt  to  Miss  Cox's  volume,  p.  533; 
and  (7)  Curtin,  Myths  of  Ireland,  pp.  78-92,  "  Fair,  Brown,  and 
Trembling" — these  four  in  Gaelic,  the  last  in  Erse.  To  these  I  would 
add  (8,  9)  Chambers's  two  versions  in  Pop.  Rhymes  of  Scotland,  pp. 
66-8,  "  Rashie  Coat,"  though  Miss  Cox  assimilates  them  to  Type  B. 


ENGLISH    VARIANTS    OF   CINDERELLA. 


GREGOR. 


Ill-treated  heroine 

(by  parents). 
Helpful  animal 

(red  calf). 

Spy  on  heroine. 

Slaying  of  helpful 
animal  threatened 

I  leroine  flight. 

Heroine  disguise 
(rashin  coatie). 

Menial  heroine. 


LAXG. 
Calf  given  by  dying 

mother. 
Ill-treated  heroine 

(by  stepmother 

and  sisters). 
Heroine  disguise 

(rashin  coatie). 
Hearth  abode. 


CHAMBERS,  Land  II. 


BLIND. 


Heroine  dislikes 
husband. 
Hen  wife  aid. 


Countertasks. 
Heroine  disguise. 


Heroine  flight. 
Menial  heroine. 


Magic  dresses 

( givrn  by  calf). 
Mo-ting-place 

( church ). 
Might. 
Lost  shoe. 
Shoe  marriage  test. 
Mutilated  foot 

Oiousewile's  daugh, 
Mird  witness. 
I  I  M'l'y  marriage. 

I  louse  for  red  calf. 


Helpful  animal. 
Slaying  of  helpful 

animal. 

Revivified  bones.        (Fairy)  aid. 
Help  at  grave. 
Dinner  cooked 

(by  helpful  animal ). 
Magic  dresses. 


Meeting-place 

( church ). 
Flight  threefold. 
l>o-,t  shoe. 
Sin  »•  marriage  test. 
Mutilated  foot. 
) 

False  bride. 
Mini  witness. 

Happy  marriage. 


Magic  dresses. 

Meeting-place 

(church). 
Flight  threefold. 
Lost  shoe. 
Shoe  marriage  test. 
Mutilated  foot. 

False  bride. 
Mird  witness. 
Happy  marriage. 


Ill-treated  heroine 
(by  stepmother). 
Menial  heroine. 


Helpful  animal 

(black  sheep.). 

Ear  cornucopia. 

Spy  on  heroine. 
Slaying  of  helpful 

animal 

Old  woman  advice. 
Revivified  bones. 
Task-performing 

animal. 
Meeting-place 

(church). 
Dresses  (not  magic)- 

Flight  twofold. 
Lost  shoe. 
Shoe  marriage  test. 
Mutilated  foot. 

False  bride. 

Bird  witness  (raven). 

Happy  marriage. 


Notes  and   References 


235 


Catskin  ;  and  (10)  a  variant  of  Dr.  Blind's  version,  unknown  to  Miss 
Cox,  but  given  in  7  Notes  and  Queries,  x.  463  (Dumbartonshire).  Mi. 
Clouston  has  remarks  on  the  raven  as  omen-bird  in  his  notes  to  Mrs. 
Saxby's  Birds  of  Omen  in  Shetland  (privately  printed,  1893). 

Remarks. — In  going  over  these  various  versions,  the  first  and 
perhaps  most  striking  thing  that  comes  out  is  the  substantial  agree- 
ment of  the  variants  in  each  lan^un^c.  The  English — i.e.,  Scotch, 
variants  go  together;  the  Gaelic  ones  agree  to  differ  from  the 
English.  I  can  best  display  this  important  agreement  and  difference 
by  the  accompanying  two  tables,  which  give,  in  parallel  columns,  M  iss 
Cox's  abstracts  of  her  tabulations,  in  which  each  incident  is  shortly 
given  in  technical  phraseology.  It  is  practically  impossible  to  use  the 
long  tabulations  for  comparative  purposes  without  some  such  shorthand. 


CELTIC   VARIANTS   OF   CINDERELLA. 


MACLEOD. 
Heroine,  daughter 
of    sheep,    king's 
wife. 


Spy  on  heroine. 


CAMPBELL. 
Ill-treated  heroine 
(by  stepmother). 

Menial  heroine. 
Helpful  animal. 
Spy  on  heroine. 


Eye  sleep  threefold.   Eye  sleep. 


Slaying  of  helpful 
animal  mother. 
Revivified  bones. 
Magic  dresses. 


Meeting-place 

(/east). 
Flight  threefold. 


Slaying  of  helpful 
animal. 

Revivified  bones. 

Stepsister  substi- 
tute. 

Golden   shoe   gift 
( from  hero ). 

Meeting-place 
(sermon). 

Flight  threefold. 


Lost  shoe  (golden).   Lost  shoe. 

Shoe  marriage  test.     Shoe  marriage  test. 


Mutilated  foot. 

Bird  witness. 
Happy  marriage. 


Mutilated  foot. 
False  bride. 
Bird  witness. 
Happy  marriage. 


I    I   KTIN. 

Ill-treated  her'  line 
(by  elder  sisters). 


SINCLAIR. 
Ill-treated  heroine 

(by  stepmother 

and  sisters). 
Menial  heroine. 
Helpful  cantrips. 
Magic  dresses 

(  +  starlings  on 

shoulders  ). 
Meeting-place 

(church). 
Flight  twofold. 


Lost  shoe.  Lost 

Shoe  marriage  test.    Shoe  marriii- 


MiMii.il  l 
Henwife  aid. 
Mii^ie  dresses 

(.honey-bin  1,  ; 

and  stud). 
Meeting-place 

(church). 
Flight  threefold. 


I  Irrniue  under 
washtub. 

Happy  marriage. 


Mutilated  foot. 


1  l. 


marra 


Substituted  bridr.       Sub.stituttd  bride 

(i  Ide  i    istei  > 

Jonah  heroine.  Jonah  hi 

Three  reappear-         Three  reappear- 
ances, ances. 
Reunion.                      Reunion. 
Villain 


236 


Notes  and   References 


Now,  in  the  "  English  ;)  versions  there  is  practical  unanimity  in  the 
concluding  portions  of  the  tale.  Magic  dresses — Meeting-place 
(Church)  — Flight — Lost  Shoe — Shoe  Marriage-test — Mutilated  foot- 
False  Bride — Bird  witness — Happy  Marriage,  follow  one  another  with 
exemplary  regularity  in  all  four  (six)  versions.*  The  introductory 
incidents  vary  somewhat.  Chambers  has  evidently  a  maimed  version 
of  the  introduction  of  Catskin  (see  No.  Ixxxiii.).  The  remaining  three 
enable  us,  however,  to  restore  with  some  confidence  the  £/r-Cinderella 
in  English  somewhat  as  follows  :  Helpful  animal  given  by  dying 
mother — Ill-treated  heroine — Menial  Jieroinc — Ear  cornucopia — Spy 
on  heroine — Slaying  by  lielpful  animal — Tasks — Revivified  bones.  I 
have  attempted  in  my  version  to  reconstruct  the  "  English"  Cinderella 
according  to  these  formula-.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  helpful 
animal  is  helpful  in  two  ways — (a)  in  helping  the  heroine  to  perform 
tasks  ;  (b)  in  providing  her  with  magic  dresses.  It  is  the  same  with  the 
Grimms'  Aschenputtel  and  other  Continental  variants. 

Turning  to  the  Celtic  variants,  these  divide  into  two  sets.  Camp- 
bell's and  Macleod's  versions  are  practically  at  one  with  the  English 
formula,  the  latter  with  an  important  variation  which  will  concern  us 
later.  But  the  ether  two,  Curtin's  and  Sinclair's,  one  collected  in 
Ireland  and  the  other  in  Scotland,  both  continue  the  formula  with  the 
conclusion  of  the  Sea  Maiden  tale  (on  which  see  the  notes  of  my  Celtic 
Fairy  Talcs,  No.  xvii.).  This  is  a  specifically  Celtic  formula,  and  would 
seem  therefore  to  claim  Cinderella  for  the  Celts.  But  the  welding  of 
of  the  Sea  Maiden  ending  on  to  the  Cinderella  formula  is  clearly  a 
later  and  inartistic  junction,  and  implies  rather  imperfect  assimilation 
of  the  Cinderella  formula.  To  determine  the  question  of  origin  we 
must  turn  to  the  purer  type  given  by  the  other  two  Celtic  versions. 

Campbell's  tale  can  clearly  lay  no  claim  to  represent  the  original 
type  of  Cinderella.  The  golden  shoes  are  a  gift  of  the  hero  to  the 
heroine  which  destroys  the  whole  point  of  the  Shoe  marriage-test, 
and  cannot  have  been  in  the  original,  wherever  it  originated.  Mr. 
Macleod's  version,  however,  contains  an  incident  which  seems  to 
bring  us  nearer  to  the  original  form  than  any  version  contained  in 
Miss  Cox's  book.  Throughout  the  variants  it  will  be  observed  what 
an  important  function  is  played  by  the  helpful  animal.  This  in  some 
of  the  versions  is  left  as  a  legacy  by  the  heroine's  dying  mother. 
But  in  Mr.  MacLeod's  version  the  helpful  animal,  a  sheep,  is  the 
heroine's  mother  herself!  This  is  indeed  an  archaic  touch,  which 

*  Chambers,  II.,  consists  entirely  and  solely  of  these  incidents. 


Notes  and   References  237 

seems  to  hark  back  to  primitive  times  and  totemistic  beliefs.  And 
more  important  still,  it  is  a  touch  which  vitalises  the  other  variants  in 
which  the  helpful  animal  is  rather  dragged  in  by  the  horns.  Mr.  Nutt's 
lucky  find  at  the  last  moment  seems  to  throw  more  light  on  the 
origin  of  the  tale  than  almost  the  whole  of  the  remaining  collection. 

But  does  this  find  necessarily  prove  an  original  Celtic  origin  for 
Cinderella  ?  Scarcely.  It  remains  to  be  proved  that  this  introductory 
part  of  the  story  with  helpful  animal  was  necessarily  part  of  the 
original.  Having  regard  to  the  feudal  character  underlying  the  whole 
conception,  it  remains  possible  that  the  earlier  part  was  ingeniously 
dovetailed  on  to  the  latter  from  some  pre-existing  and  more  archaic 
tale,  perhaps  that  represented  by  the  Grimms'  "  One  Eyed,  Two 
Eyes,  and  Three  Eyes."  The  possibility  of  the  introduction  of  an 
archaic  formula  which  had  become  a  convention  of  folk-telling  cannot 
be  left  out  of  account. 

The  "Youngest-best"  formula  which  occurs  in  Cinderella,  and  on 
which  Mr.  Lang  laid  much  stress  in  his  treatment  of  the  subject  in 
his  Perrault  as  a  survival  of  the  old  tenure  of  "junior  right," 
does  not  throw  much  light  on  the  subject.  Mr.  Ralston,  in  the 
Ninetecntli  Century,  1879,  was  equally  unenlightening  with  his  sun- 
myths. 


LXXIV.     KING  O'  CATS. 

Source. — I  have  taken  a  point  here  and  a  point  there  from  the 
various  English  versions  mentioned  in  the  next  section.  I  have 
expanded  the  names,  so  as  to  make  a  jingle  from  the  Dildrom  and 
Doldrum  of  Harland. 

Parallels. — Five  variants  of  this  quaint  legend  have  been  collected 
in  England  :  (i)  Halliwell,  Pop.  Rhymes,  167,  "Molly  Dixon";(2) 
Choice  Notes — Folk-Lore,  p.  73,  "  Colman  Grey " ;  (3)  Folk-Lore 
Journal,  ii.  22,  "  King  o'  the  Cats  "  ;  (4)  Folk- Lore — England 
(Gibbings),  "Johnny  Reed's  Cat"  ;  (5)  Harland  and  Wilkinson, 
Lancashire  Legends,  p.  13,  "  Dildrum  Doldrum."  Sir  F.  Palgrave 
gives  a  Danish  parallel;  cp.  Halliwell,  I.e. 

Remarks. — An  interesting  example  of  the  spread  and  development  of 
a  simple  anecdote  throughout  England.  Here  again  we  can  scarcely 
imagine  more  than  a  single  origin  for  the  tale  which  is,  in  its  way,  as 
weird  and  fantastic  as  E.  A.  Poe. 


238 


Notes  and   References 


LXXV.     TAMLANE. 

c.  —  From   Scott's   Minstrelsy,  with    touches   from    the  other 
variants   given   by  Prof.   Child   in  his  Eng.  and  Scotch  Ballads,  i. 

335-SS- 

Parallels.  —  Prof.  Child  gives  no  less  than  nine  versions  in  his 
masterly  edition,  I.e.,  besides  another  fragment  "  Burd  Ellen  and  Young 
Tamlane,"  i.  258.  He  parallels  the  marriage  of  Peleus  and  Thetis  in 
Apollodorus  III.,  xiii.  5,  6,  which  still  persists  in  modern  Greece  as  a 
Cretan  ballad. 

Remarks.  —  Prof.  Child  remarks  that  dipping  into  water  or  milk  is 
necessary  before  transformation  can  take  place,  and  gives  examples, 
I.e.  338,  to  which  may  be  added  that  of  Catskin  (see  Notes  infra], 
He  gives  as  the  reason  why  the  Elf-queen  would  have  "  ta'en  out 
Tamlane:s  two  grey  eyne,"  so  that  henceforth  he  should  not  be  able  to 
see  the  fairies.  Was  it  not  rather  that  he  should  not  henceforth  see 
Burd  Janet?  —  a  subtle  touch  of  jealousy.  On  dwelling  in  fairyland 
Mr.  Hartland  has  a  monograph  in  his  Science  of  Fairy  Tales,  pp. 
161-254. 

LXXVI.     THE  STARS  IN  THE  SKY. 

Source.  —  Mrs.  Balfour's  old  nurse,  now  in  New  Zealand.  The 
original  is  in  broad  Scots,  which  I  have  anglicised. 

Parallels.  —  The  tradition  is  widespread  that  at  the  foot  of  the 
rainbow  treasure  is  to  be  found  ;  cf.  Mr.  John  Payne's  Sir  Edward's 
Questing  in  his  "  Songs  of  Life  and  Death." 

Remarks.  —  The  "  sell  "  at  the  end  is  scarcely  after  the  manner  of 
the  folk,  and  various  touches  throughout  indicate  a  transmission 
through  minds  Minted  with  culture  and  introspection. 

LXXV  1  1.     NEWS  ! 

Source.  —  Bell's  Speaker. 

Parallels.  —  Jacques  de  Vitry,  Excmpla,  eel.  Crane,  No.  ccv.,  a 
servant  being  asked  the  news  by  his  master  returned  from  a 
pilgrimage  to  Compostella,  says  the  dog  is  lame,  and  goes  on  to 
explain  :  "  \Vhile  the  dog  was  running  near  the  mule,  the  mule 
kicked  him  and  broke  his  own  halter  and  ran  through  the  house, 
scattering  the  fire  with  his  hoofs,  and  burning  down  your  house  with 
your  wife.:;  It  occurs  even  earlier  in  Alfonsi's  Disciplina  Clcricalis, 


Notes  and   References  239 

No.  xxx.,  at  beginning  of  the  twelfth  century,  among  the  l-\il>Ii,u<  \ , 
and  in  Bebel,   Wcrke,  iii.,  71,  whence  probably  it  was  rcintrod 
into  England.     See  1'rof.  Crane's  note  <nt /(>c. 

Remarks. — Almost  all  Alfonsi's  cxcmpla  are  from  the  East.  It  is 
characteristic  that  the  German  version  finishes  up  with  a  loss  of 
honour,  the  English  climax  being  loss  of  fortune. 

LXXVIII.     PUDDOCK,   MOUSIE   AND    RATION. 

Source. — Kirkpatrick  Sharpe's  Ballad  Book,  1824,  slightly  angli- 
cised. 

Parallels. — Mr.  Bullen,  in  his  Lyrics  from  Elizabethan  Son^  li<><>k<, 
p.  202,  gives  a  version  "The  Marriage  of  the  Frog  and  the  Mouse  ': 
from  T.  Ravenscroft's  Melismaia,  1611.  The  nursery  rhyme  of  the 
frog  who  would  a-wooing  go  is  clearly  a  variant  of  this,  and  has  tlniN 
a  sure  pedigree  of  three  hundred  years  ;  cf.  "  Frog  husband  "  in  my  List 
of  Incidents,  or  notes  to  "The  Well  of  the  World's  End"  (No.  xli.i. 

LXXIX.     LITTLE    BULL-CALF. 

Source. — Gypsy  Lore  Journal,  iii.,  one  of  a  number  of  tales  told  "  In 
a  Tent"  to  Mr.  John  Sampson.  1  have  re-spelt  and  euphemiscd  the 
bladder. 

Parallels. — The  Perseus  and  Andromeda  incident  is  frequent  in 
folk  tales  ;  see  my  List  of  Incidents  sub  -t>oce  "  Fight  with  Dragon.'' 
"  Cheese  squeezing,"  as  a  test  of  prowess,  is  also  common,  as  in  "  Jack 
the  Giant  Killer"  and  elsewhere  (Kohler,/«//rtof//,  vii.  252). 

LXXX.     THE    WEE   WEE    MANNIE. 

Source. — From  Mrs.  Balfour's  old  nurse.     I  have  again  anglicised. 

Parallels. — This  is  one  of  the  class  of  accumulative  stories  like  the 
Old  Woman  who  led  her  Pig  /<>  M,trket  (No.  v.).  The  class  is  well 
represented  in  these  isles. 

LXXXI.     HABETROT    AND    SCANTLIE    MAI'.. 

So  it  n-e— Henderson's  Folk-Lore  oj  Northern  Counties,  pp.  25:- 
of  Folk-Lore   Society's  edition.     I  have-  abridged  and  to  some  extent 
re-written. 

Parallels.— This  in   its  early  part   is  a  parallel  to  the  "Tom   Tit 


240          Notes  and   References 

Tot,"  which  see.     The  latter  part  is  more  novel,  and  is  best  compared 
with  the  Grimms'  Spinners. 

Remarks. — Henderson   makes    out  of  Habetrot  a  goddess  of  the 
spinning-wheel,  but  with  very  little  authority  as  it  seems  to  me. 


LXXXII.     OLD  MOTHER  WIGGLE  WAGGLE. 

Source. — I  have  inserted  into  Halliwell's  version  oae  current  in  Mr. 
Batten's  family,  except  that  I  have  substituted  "  Wiggle- Waggle  "  for 
"  Slipper-Slopper."  The  two  versions  supplement  one  another. 

Remarks.—  This  is  a  pure  bit  of  animal  satire,  which  might  have 
come  from  a  rural  Jefferies  with  somewhat  more  of  wit  than  the  native 
writer. 

LXXXIII.     CATSKIN. 

Source. — From  the  chapbook  reprinted  in  H  alii  well  I  have  intro- 
duced the  demand  for  magic  dresses  from  Chambers's  "  Rashie  Coat," 
into  which  it  had  clearly  been  interpolated  from  some  version  of 
Catskin. 

Parallels. — Miss  Cox's  admirable  volume  of  variants  of  Cinderella 
also  contains  seventy-three  variants  of  Catskin,  besides  thirteen 
"  indeterminate "'  ones  which  approximate  to  that  type.  Of  these 
eighty-six,  five  exist  in  the  British  Isles,  two  chap-books  given  in 
Halliwell  and  in  Dixon's  Songs  of  English  Peasantry,  two  by  Campbell. 
Nos.  xiv.  and  xixvr.,  "  The  King  who  wished  to  marry  his  Daughter,'' 
and  one  by  Kennedy's  Fireside  Stories,  "  The  Princess  in  the  Cat- 
skins."  Goldsmith  knew  the  story  by  the  name  of  "Catskin,"  as  he 
refers  to  it  in  the  Vicar.  There  is  a  fragment  from  Cornwall  in  Folk- 
Lore,  i.  App.  p.  149. 

Remarks.—"  Catskin,  or  the  Wandering  Gentlewomen,''  now  exists 
in  English  only  in  two  chapbook  ballads.    But  Chambers's  first  variant 
of  "Rashie  Coat  r  begins  with  the  Catskin  formula  in  a  euphemised 
form.     The  full  formula  may  be  said  to  run  in  abbreviated  form— 
Death-bed  -premise — Deceased  wife's  resemblance  marriage  test — Un- 
natiiral  father  (desiring  to  marry  his  own  daughter) — Helpjul  animal 
Counter  Tasks — Magic  dresses — Heroine  fliglit — Heroine  disguise — 
Menial     Jieroinc — Meeting-place — Token    objects     named — Threefold 
flight — Loresick  prince — Recognition    ring — Happy    marriage.      Of 
these  the  chapbook  versions  contain  scarcely  anything  of  .the  opening 


Notes   and   References  241 

motifs.  Yet  they  existed  in  England,  for  Miss  Isabella  Barclay,  in  a 
variant  which  Miss  Cox  has  overlooked  (Folk-Lore,  i.  I.e.],  remembers 
having  heard  the  Unnatural  Father  incident  from  a  Cornish  servant- 
girl.  Campbell's  two  versions  also  contain  the  incident,  from  which 
one  of  them  recdves  its  narre.  One  wonders  in  what  form  Mr. 
Burchell  knew  Catskin,  for  "he  gave  the  [Primrose]  children  the  Buck 
of  Beverland,*  with  the  history  of  Patient  Grissel,  the  adventures  of 
Catskin  and  the  Fair  Rosamond's  Bower"  (Vicar  of  Wakeficld,  1766, 
c.  vi.).  Pity  that  "Goldy"  did  not  tell  the  story  himself,  as  he  had 
probably  heard  it  in  Ireland,  where  Kennedy  gives  a  poor  version  in 
his  Fireside  Stories. 

Yet,  imperfect  as  the  chap-book  versions  are,  they  ytt  retain  not  a 
few  archaic  touches.  It  is  clear  from  them,  at  any  rate,  that  the 
Heroine  was  at  one  time  transformed  into  a  Cat.  For  when  the 
basin  of  water  is  thrown  in  her  face  she  "  shakes  her  ears  "just  as  a 
cat  would.  Again,  before  putting  on  her  magic  dresses  she  bathes  in 
a  pellucid  pool.  Now,  Professor  Child  has  pointed  out  in  his  notes 
on  Tamlane  and  elsewhere  (English  and  Scotch  Ballads,  i.  338; 
ii.  505  ;  iii.  505)  that  dipping  into  water  or  milk  is  necessary  before 
transformation  can  take  place.  It  is  clear,  therefore,  that  Catskin  was 
originally  transformed  into  an  animal  by  the  spirit  of  her  mother,  also 
transformed  into  an  animal. 

If  I  understand  Mr.  Nutt  rightly  (Folk-Lore,  iv.  135  sey.),  he  is  in- 
clined to  think,  from  the  evidence  of  the  hero-tales  which  have  the 
unsavoury  motif  'of  the  Unnatural  Father,  that  the  original  home  of  the 
story  was  England,  where  most  of  the  hero-tales  locate  the  incident. 
I  would  merely  remark  on  this  that  there  are  only  very  slight  traces 
of  the  story  in  these  islands  nowadays,  while  it  abounds  in  Itaiy, 
which  possesses  one  almost  perfect  version  of  the  formula  (Miss  Cox, 
No.  142,  from  Sardinia). 

Mr.  Newell,  on  the  other  hand  (American  Folk-Lore  Journal,  ii.  160^ 
considers  Catskin  the  earliest  of  the  three  types  contained  in  Miss 
Cox's  book,  and  considers  that  Cinderella  \\as  deiived  from  this  as  a 
softening  of  the  original.  His  chief  reason  appeats  to  be  the  earlier 
appearance  of  Catskin  in  Straparola,f  1550,  a  hundred  years  earlier 
than  Cinderella  in  Basile,  1636.  This  appears  to  be  a  somewhat 
insufficient  basis  for  such  a  conclusion.  Nor  is  there;  after  all,  so 

*  Who  knows  the  Buck  of  Beverland  nowadays  ? 
f  It  is  practically  in  DCS  1'cricr's  Rtcrfatiomt   i 


242  Notes  and   References 

close  a  relation  between  the  two  types  in  their  full  development  as  to 
necessitate  the  derivation  oi  one  from  the  other. 

LXXXIV.     STUPID'S   CRIES. 

Source. — Folk- Lore  Record,  iii.  152-5,  by  the  veteran  Prof.  Stephens. 
I  have  changed  "dog  and  bitch"  of  original  to  "  dog  and  cat,''  and 
euphemised  the  liver  and  lights. 

Parallels. — Prof.  Stephens  gives  parallels  from  Denmark,  Germany, 
(the  Grimms'  Up  Riesensohn}  and  Ireland  (Kennedy,  Fireside  Stories, 
P-  3°). 

LXXXV.     THE  LAMBTON  WORM. 

Source. — Henderson's  Folk-Lore  of  Northern  Counties,  pp.  287-9, 
I  have  re-writteri,  as  the  original  was  rather  high  falutin'. 

Parallels. — Worms  or  dragons  form  the  subject  of  the  whole  of  the 
eighth  chapter  of  Henderson.  "  The  Laidly  Worm  of  Spindleston 
Heugh  "  (No.  xxxiii.)  also  requires  the  milk  of  nine  kye  for  its  daily 
rations,  and  cow's  milk  is  the  ordinary  provender  of  such  kittle 
cattle  (Grimm's  Teut.  Myth,  687),  the  mythological  explanation  being 
that  cows  =  the  clouds  and  the  dragon  =  the  storm.  Jephthavows  are 
also  frequent  in  folk-tales  :  Miss  Cox  gives  many  examples  in  her 
Cinderella,  p.  511. 

Remarks. — Nine  generations  back  from  the  last  of  the  Lambtons, 
Henry  Lambton,  M.P.,  ob.  1761,  reaches  Sir  John  Lambton,  Knight 
of  Rhodes,  and  several  instances  of  violent  death  occur  in  the  interim. 
Dragons  are  possibly  survivals  into  historic  times  of  antedeluvian 
monsters,  or  reminiscences  of  classical  legend  (Perseus,  etc.).  Who 
shall  say  which  is  which,  as  Mr.  Lang  would  observe. 

LXXXVI.     WISE  MEN  OF  GOTHAM. 

Source. — The  chap-book  contained  in  Mr.  Hazlitt's  Shakesperian 
Jest  Book,  vol.  iii.  1  have  selected  the  incidents  and  modernised  the 
spelling ;  otherwise  the  droll  remains  as  it  was  told  in  Elizabethan 
times. 

Parallels.— Mr.  Clouston's  Book  of  Noodles  \s  little  else  than  a  series 
of  parallels  to  our  droll.  See  my  list  of  incidents  under  the  titles, 
"  One  cheese  after  another,"  "  Hare  postman,"  "  Not  counting  self," 
"  Drowning  eels."  In  mobt  cases  Mr.  Clouston  quotes  Eastern 
analogies. 


Notes  and   References          243 

Remarks. — All  countries  have  their  special  crop  of  fools,  IJa.-oti.ins 
among  the  Greeks,  the  people  of  Hums  among  the  Persians  (how 
appropriate  !),  the  Schildburgers  in  Germany,  and  so  on.  Gotham  is 
the  English  representative,  and  as  witticisms  call  to  mind  well-known 
wits,  so  Gotham  has  had  heaped  on  its  head  all  the  stupidities  of 
the  Indo-European  world.  For  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  these 
drolls  have  spread  from  East  to  West.  This  "Not  counting  self" 
is  in  the  Gooroo  Paramastan,  the  cheeses  "one  after  another"  in 
M.  Riviere's  collection  of  Kabyle  tales,  and  so  on.  It  is  indeed 
curious  how  little  originality  there  is  among  mankind  in  the  matter 
of  stupidity.  Even  such  an  inventive  genius  as  the  late  Mr.  Sothern 
had  considerable  difficulty  in  inventing  a  new  "  sell." 

LXXXVII.     PRINCESS    OF   CANTERBURY. 

Source.— I  have  inserted  into  the  old  chap-book  version  of  the  Four 
Kings  of  Colchester,  Canterbury,^.,  an  incident  entitled  by  Halliwell 
"  The  Three  Questions." 

Parallels.— The  "riddle  bride  wager"  is  a  frequent  incident  of  folk 
tales  (see  my  List  of  Incidents)  ;  the  sleeping  tabu  of  the  latter  part 
is  not  so  common,  though  it  occurs,  e.g.,  in  the  Grimms' "Twelve 
Princesses,"  who  wear  out  their  shoes  with  dancing. 


CENTRAL   CIRCULATION 

CHILDREN'S    ROOM 


PRINTED   BY    BALLANTYNE,    HANSON    AND   CO. 
LONDON   AND  EDINBURGH 


rar